Columbia (Bntoetsitp intljeCttpofJlemgork THE LIBRARIES Bequest of Frederic Bancroft 1860-1945 o V ¥■ o i tycL^WbcU^ the LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE Rev. DANIEL BAKER, D.D. PASTOR AND EVANGELIST. PREPARED RY HIS SOX, Rev. WILLIAM M. BAKER, Pastor of the Presbyterian Church, Austin, Texas. And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech, or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For I determined not to know anything among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power; that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.— 1 Cor. ii. 1, 2, 4, 5. imiLAD'ELFlIIA: WILLIAM S & ALFRED- MARTIEN, Ho. GO:- C»>:srNPT S4r^et. I Sa9. tT>^£l Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1858, by WILLIAM S. & ALFRED MARTIEN, In the Office of the Clerk of the District Court for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania. • • • * * a • " o t ■ * l ■ • • » • • t ~ r < CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. FROM HIS BIRTH UNTIL THE CLOSE OF HIS CLERKSHIP IN SAVANNAH. Ancestry— Plymouth Church — Arrival in America — -Colony sent South — Revolution — -Indians— Pious Forefathers— Autobiography begins- — Earli- est recollections — The Orphan's dream— The Aunt — First religious impressions— Early aspirations in regard to the Ministry — Visits Savan- nah—Temptations as a Clerk — -Oration — Death of a Companion — Pro- cures a Testament — Way opens to College Pages 17 to 36 CHAPTER II. WHILE A STUDENT AT HAMPDEN SIDNEY COLLEGE. Enters upon his Studies — Desponding thoughts — Diary — Resolutions — Impressive Sermon — Thomas Paine- -Diary— Unites with the Church — Diary — Narrative resumed — Afflictive thoughts — Trials again — Birth- day resolves- — Birth-day retrospect- — Sacramental season — Session closes — Praying Society — Diary — Sacramental occasion — Standard of preaching — War with England 37 to CO CHAPTER III. WHILE A STUDENT AT PRINCETON. Enters the College of New Jersey — Day of Fasting and Prayer — Revival in College — Students converted — Reminiscence of a Student — Letter to a young Lady — Letter continued 69 to 83 CONTENTS. CHAPTER IV. WINCHESTER, VIRGINIA. Goes to Winchester — Labours there — Is married — Stirs up Professors — His health— Source of energy — Extracts from Journal — Day of Fast- ing — Review of the past — Prospect of licensure — Licensed to preach — Visits Alexandria — Correspondence— Visits Georgia — Preaches at Mid- way Pages 84 to 105 CHAPTER V. HARRISONBURG — WASHINGTON CITY. Settles in Harrisonburg — Missionary excursions — Call to Savannah and Washington City — Settles in Washington — Excursions abroad — Corres- pondence — Pastoral labours — John Quincy Adams — Loses his clerk- ship — Works on Baptism — Recollections of an Elder — Estimate of character 106 to 124 CHAPTER VI. PASTORATE IN SAVANNAH. Call to Savannah — Letter to Washington Church — Letter continued — Letter to an Elder in Washington — Labours in Savannah — Efforts to get him back to Washington — Correspondence — Autobiography resumed — Special season — Special efforts — Correspondence — Autobiography re- sumed — Protracted meeting — -Results of meeting — Letter to Mr. Handy — Call to Washington 125 to 154 CHAPTER VII. AS AN EVANGELIST. Meetings in Gillisonville and Grahamsville — Revival in Beaufort — Autobi- ography resumed — Leaves Savannah — Becomes an Evangelist — Meeting in Tallahassee — The political partisan — Meeting in Montgomery — Meet- CONTENTS. 9 ings in South Carolina — Reminiscences of a Student — Revival in Colum- bia — Revival in Walterborough — The Sceptic — Indirect influence — Autobiography continued — Failure of voice — Colloquial manner — Pas- toral visit — To-morrow — Manner in pulpit — The sudden digression — Narrative resumed — Pecuniary matters — Marked Providence, 155 to 199 CHAPTER VIII. LABOURS IN OHIO — PASTORATE IN FRANKFORT AND TUSKALOOSA. Labours as Evangelist — Narrative resumed — Letter to daughter — Labours in Ohio — Labours in Kentucky — Settles in Frankfort — Chaplain to Penitentiary — Leaves Frankfort — Call to Tuskaloosa — Old-school and New — Attends General Assembly Pages 200 to 219 CHAPTER IX. TUSKALOOSA — LABOURS AS AN EVANGELIST — MISSION TO TEXAS. Labours as Pastor in Tuskaloosa — The prayer-meeting — His correspond- ence — Letters to Mr. Galloway — Accounts of meetings — Meeting of Synod — The dying convert — Meeting in Wilkesbarre — Interview with Dr. Breckinridge — Autobiography resumed — Leaves Tuskaloosa — Meet- ings in Alabama — Letter from Memphis — Lines by Mrs. C. Lee Hentz — Meeting in Memphis — Meetings in New Orleans and Mobile — Reaches Texas — Letters from Galveston — Labours in Galveston — Enters the interior — Letter to little daughter — Autobiography resumed — Mission- ary labours — Revival at Chrisman's Settlement — The Texan Senator — First Presbytery organized in Texas — First idea of a College — Extracts from Journal — Taken ill — At Matagorda — Preaches again — Embarks for home — Tedious voyage — Card-players — Home 219 to 279 CHAPTER X. LABOURS AS AN EVANGELIST — PASTORATE AT HOLLY SPRINGS. Return home — Little Agnes — Opinion of Texas — Missionary labour — Meeting at Hernando — Affectionate disposition — Love for children — 2 * 10 CONTENTS. Estimate at home — Autobiography resumed — Journal of labours — Southern Mississippi — Autobiography resumed — Meeting in Nashville — Tuscumbia — Pulaski — Summary of labours — St. Charles — Habit of prayer — Source of power — Hired for a month — Revival in Holly Springs — Conversion of sons — The hundred dollar note — Sons at Princeton — Let- ter to son — Letter to "wife — Missionary excursion — Leesburg — Knox- ville — Summary of labours — Heathen Mythology — Bible warrant — Home life — Advice to sons — Dying Christian — Need of preachers — Entangling alliances — Papal baptism — Standard of Excellence — Lights and sha- dows — Heartfelt piety — Letter to Mr. Galloway — Labours in Arkan- sas 279 to 337 CHAPTER XI. SECOND MISSION TO TEXAS. Autobiography resumed — Journal of Texas mission — In New Orleans — In Texas — Lavaca — Letter to wife — Indian Point — At Victoria — Laid aside — Various labours — The congregation of one — The " naked hook"- — The escaped Texan — In arrow-shot — At Austin — -Webber's Prairie — Lagrange — The Pecan nut crop — Lost ! — The white flag — The bold pro- test — Instant in season — Sowing by the way-side — Impromptu meet- ings — Taking the vote — Favourite maxims — Extempore contractor — Another maxim — A grain of sense — Clouds in good hands — Narra- tive resumed — "Give, and feel it" — Reaches Galveston — Call to Gal- veston — Made a D. D. — Courteous bearing Pages 337 to 394 CHAPTER XII. FOUNDING OF AUSTIN COLLEGE — LABOURS AS AN EVANGELIST AND AS AGENT OF THE COLLEGE. In Galveston — Wearing well — The children's missionary — A missionary again — First blow for a College — First subscriptions — Prompt steps — " Too headlong" — Blundering right — Appeal to theological students — The new idea — Intention of the College — Sails for the Rio Grande — Mouth of the Rio Grande — At Brownsville — Enters Mexico — Christmas Eve in Matamoras — Preaches in Brownsville — First on the field — Rio Grande City — Use for preachers — The pioneers of the cross — Embarks for Galveston — "Perils in waters" — Lands safely — Austin College — CONTENTS. 11 Appointed agent for College — Home letters — New Orleans — In Brook- lyn — Jenny Lind — The liberal donor — Meeting in Philadelphia — At Wilmington — At Savannah — Results of first tour — Leaves on his second tour — St. Louis Assembly — Synod of Texas created — The river storm — Keeping the Sabbath — Man overboard — Results of second tour 305 to 449 CHAPTER XIII. THIRD AND FOURTH TOURS AS AGENT OP AUSTIN COLLEGE. Leaves on third tour — At Charleston — Charleston Assembly — Grateful thoughts — At Columbia — Labours blessed — Thankful emotions — Basket meetings — Labours blessed of God — Letter of condolence — Heaven at last! — Black River churches — Field thrice reaped — Williamsburg church — Blessed results — Estimate of influence — Indian Town church — Unimpaired health — Pressing invitations — Christian kindness — Bow long strung — Darlington church — Longings for home — Darlington pas- tor — Description of meeting — Doctrinal clearness — Statement of a pas- tor — Doctrines of grace — Union of Christians — Results of third tour — Robbed — The cunning thief — The discovery — The pursuit — The cap- ture — Secret of effective preaching — Nephew shot — Providence in all — Reaches home — Enters a fourth tour — In North Carolina — Christian liberality — Rocky River church — Philadelphia church — Poplar Tent — Concord — Steel Creek — Overcome — Statesville — Summary of labours — Presidency of Austin College — Crystal Palace — Letter to a theological student — The Bible and the heart ■ Pages 449 to 506 CHAPTER XIV. FIFTH AND SIXTH TOURS ABROAD, AND LABOURS IN TEXAS AS AGENT OF AUSTIN COLLEGE. Education convention — State aid — Leaves on fifth tour — In Georgia — The wise goat — Good Hope church — Greenville — Upper Long Cane — New- berry — Secret of success — Results of labours — The one cause of suc- cess — Springing of seed already sown — Letter to religious Journal — Revival in Willington — Results of this tour — Opinions of others — The skeptic convinced — Not an orator — The Austin family — The promised donation — At home awhile — Favourite studies — Repugnance to fiction — 12 CONTENTS. Value set on young men—Enters on sixth tour — New York Assembly — More labourers needed — Radiation of usefulness — Labourer drawing toward home — Appreciation at home — Eastern Texas — Endowment scheme — Giving, a grace of the Spirit 50G to 548 CHAPTER XV. CLOSING SCENES. Texas — Austin College — His agency — Contemplated visit to Europe — An- nouncement in Legislature — Remarks of Dr. Kittrell — Grief in Hunts- ville — Known abroad — Synod of Texas — Church at Austin — Arrives at Austin — The Grandfather — State aid — Last sermon — Angina pecto- ris — Meeting desired — Last Sabbath — The ruling passion — Last visit — Becomes worse — Child-like faith — Perfect serenity — The dying saint — Last words 549 to 573 r K E F A C E. It would seem most natural that the preparation of this volume should have devolved upon the Rev. Daniel S. Baker, of Louisiana, an elder brother, rather than upon myself, the youngest of the family; yet, for twenty years, I have intended, should I survive my father, to prepare such a volume. With this intention secretly cherished, by urgent and long- continued entreaty I prevailed upon my father, in the rare intervals of a life of incessant occupation, to write the narrative or autobiography which is the basis of this book; a narrative, therefore, not pre- pared for the purpose for which it is used, but solely for the gratification of his children. With the same object in view, I have made it a business, since I could first remember, to rescue from loss, in the frequent removals of the family, the various journals contained herein, as well as the letters of which such abundant use is made. Not only did God put this, as I trust, into my heart, but, in his providence, during the last years of my father's life, we were associated in ministerial labours in Texas. The last 1 4 . PREFACE. weeks of his life were spent with me in Austin, and upon my bosom was pillowed the venerable and beloved head of my father during his last hours on earth. Thus has God devolved upon me the labour of love, which I have endeavoured to perform in these pages. No one can wish more sincerely than myself that this duty had devolved upon one better quali- fied. I have derived, however, great help from the taste, judgment, and other assistance of an elder brother, Howard M. Baker, Esq. It was my intention to have thanked by name the many friends who have contributed toward the work, from all parts of the land. Their number, it is found, forbids this. The good which may be accom- plished by the volume will be the most acceptable reward to them for their Christian kindness — a kind- ness not to the dead only, not to myself only, but to every reader of this book. There are few who must not be aware of the delicacy of the task here undertaken. Hence my object has been to do little more than weave together the materials before me into a continuous and com- plete narrative. As much as possible I have per- mitted others to speak, rather than myself; but when I have spoken, it has been only upon points concerning which others were ignorant ; and in these cases, I have expressed myself frankly and fully. It is believed that this volume possesses an historical PREFACE. 15 value in the annals of the Church ; and if errors are detected therein, they will be gladly corrected in any future edition, should such be called for. From the outset, I have looked to and relied upon One who is all-wise, to prompt, and control, and guide my pen. This volume is now sent forth along the many paths trodden by its subject, during his life-time of sixty-seven years, with fervent prayer that the Holy Spirit, which so accompanied this servant of God during his life, will also accompany and bless this endeavour at a rehearsal of his Life and Labours, pressing home upon the heart of each reader such instruction as may be contained herein. Such as it is, I place this book humbly, yet hope- fully, in the hands of the Church of God, and lay it, at least, as my choicest offering, at the feet of its glorious Head. W. M. B. LIFE AM) LABOURS OF Tlltl Rev. DANIEL BAKER, I). D CHATTER I. FROM HIS LIRTII TILL THE CLOSE OF HIS CLERKSHIP IN SAVANNAH. As it is one of the most precious promises of Scrip- ture, that "the mercy of the Lord is from everlast- ing to everlasting upon them that fear him, and his righteousness unto children's children," it should be both a duty and a delight to acknowledge any marked fulfilment of this gracious promise. As far back as the ancestry of the subject of this Memoir can be traced, such fulfilment of the promise flowed down in winding but deepening current, generation after generation. With the pious poet, he, upon whose Life and Labours we are now to dwell, could well say: "My boast is not that I deduce 1113' birth From loins enthroned, or rulers of the earth, But higher far my proud pretensions rise — The son of parents passed into the skies." From the annals of the Midway church in Liberty county, Georgia, it appears, that "in the beginning 3 18 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE of the year 1630, a Congregational church was gathered at Plymouth, in England, of persons who intended to come to America for the purpose of enjoying those religious privileges, which the measures of Archbishop Laud denied them at home." Observing a day of fasting and prayer to seek divine assistance, they selected two ministers, who, accepting the office of spiritual guides, on the 30th of March the church embarked. In May following they were put ashore at Nantasket, a place now called Hull, near Boston. Here they were in "a forlorn wilderness, destitute of any habitation, and most other necessaries of life." Ascending Charles river, they finally settled at a place then known as Mattapan, where they began to build a town, which they named Dorchester. An historian of that period bears witness to the character of this colony. "The first inhabitants of Dorchester," says Harris, "came chiefly from the counties of Devon, Dorset, and Somersetshire. They w T ere a godly and religious people, and many of them persons of note and figure, being dignified with the title of Mr., which but few in those days wore." In October, 1695, a church was organized in Dorchester, "with a design to remove to Carolina, to encourage the settlement of churches, and the promotion of religion in the Southern plantations." Embarking, after solemn religious services, the church arrived, with its pastor, in Carolina, on the 20th of December, and formed a settlement upon the ■ K ley river, eighteen miles from Charles- ton , <- ?h ? in memory of their former home, the ily alt i Dorchester. This settlement proving REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 19 unhealthy, and the quantity of land too small, on the 11 tli of May, 1752, three persons were sent to Georgia, who selected a home for the church in Liberty county, as it is now known, at a place called Midway, from its supposed equal distance between the rivers Ogechee and Alatamaha. A petition being prepared, the Council of Georgia made a grant of thirty-one thousand nine hun- dred and fifty acres. After many misfortunes by land and sea, the whole church was finally settled at their new home, with Rev. Mr. Osgood their pastor, in March, 1754, the Baker and Bacon families of the church preceding by two years the remainder of the colony. A log church was immediately built, and an agreement entered into among the members. It marks the character of these pious people, that, in this agreement, in order to leave their "children after them compactly settled together," no member should "sell his tract. of land, or any part thereof, to any stranger or person out of the Society, without first giving the refusal of its purchase to the Society." In 1757, a larger house of worship was completed. From the first, the people engaged heartily in the cause of their country. So obnoxious did they make themselves to the British, that, in November 1778, a special detachment of the British army from Florida attacked the settlement, "burned the church building, almost every dwelling-house, and the crops of rice then in stacks, drove off the* negroes and horses, carried away the plate ^long- ing to the planters, and outraged even tl Fes of the dead." A leading patriot amor ' mi- 20 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE hers of the church was Benjamin Baker. In eonsequence of his zeal, his house was rifled and burned, and himself and son imprisoned. There remains a poem by this son, descriptive of the invasion, and the bitterness of its indignation is at the destruction of the church edifice. On return of peace the settlement was re-established, but during 1788 was greatly annoyed by inroads of the Indians. In 1791, during a visit of "Washington to Savannah, the church presented to him an address, which, with the answer of Washington, glows with all the fire of '76. It may be added here, that on the breaking out of the last war with England, the grave and godly members of the Midway congregation were in the front files of their country's defence. During all these years, an academy was maintained for the education of the children of the church, and an unbroken succession of pastors was kept up. It was the privilege of the writer of these pages to visit, on one occasion, this home of his ancestors. Seated in view of the spot whereon this people of God had gathered, during so many years, for the worship of the God of their fathers; under the funereal moss which drapes the trees of the ancient grave-yard; upon a tombstone which records the name of the grandfather of the subject of this Memoir as a "worthy deacon" of the church, the writer mused upon the history and character of the multitudes slumbering around him in Christ. They were a race, the chief culture of whose heart, conscience, and understanding, was at the family altar, and in the closet; was in the Sabbath REV. DANIEL BAKER, I). D. 21 sanctuary, that central homo of their souls; was in often repeated seasons of fasting and prayer, and gathered in real as well as outward brother- hood around the table of the Lord's Supper. With them religion was a matter of their brightest hopes, their warmest feelings, their deepest convictions; it was the knowledge in which their servants and children were chiefly instructed ; the thing to which they instinctively and habitually subordi- nated every thing else. Knowing all this so well, the writer understood how, with the blessing so often and so fully promised of God in such a case, it was but in the order of things that there should have been trained up there so many holy men and women serving God in private life; so many ministers of the gospel to serve God over a vast empire, but just born when this spot was first settled ; so many servants of God to go thence to preach Jesus, even beneath the palm-trees, and beside the pagodas of heathen lands. He under- stood, too, how it was that other churches from its bosom had grown up around it — daughters around the venerable mother; how r it was that the commu- nity must be what it is still to this day; and how natural it was, under God, that from such a stock, and from under such influences, should result such a man as the one wdiose Life and Labours are herein portrayed. This much by way of Introduction to '.'The Autobiography of Daniel Baker, prepared for the use of his Children." 3* 22 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE Descended from Puritan parentage, I was born in Midway, Liberty county, Georgia, on the 17th of August, 1791. My father and my mother, both, were for many years reputable members of the Con- gregational church, which had been planted as a colony in what is known by the name of the Mid- way Settlement. Well do I recollect seeing the ruins of their second church edifice — a frame build- ing on the west side of the road, and immediately south of the site of the present grave-yard. My venerated father was for many years a much esteem- ed deacon of the Midway church, as was his father before him, both bearing the same name — William Baker. I have no recollection *of either of my grand parents, but have reason to believe both died before I was born. My father was married three times. By his first marriage, he had four sons and three daughters; by his second wife, who lived but a short time, he had no children ; and by the third, only one — a son named Joseph Stevens — who is still alive, and a distinguished preacher and editor, of the Baptist denomination. I was the last child of my father by his first marriage; and as my mother took her flight to heaven when I was but an infant, I never knew a mother's smile. I have no recollection of my father's second wife — but the third I remember well, for she lived until I was quite a young man. My father died when I was about eight years of age, and I have some recollection of him, but my reminiscences are neither numerous nor very lively. I can well recollect, however, that he was a tall, slender man, and very erect and REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 23 elastic in his gait. I can recollect the spot where stood the family stand, with the large old Bible upon it; and well do I remember that it was our practice not to kneel, but to stand during family prayer. It was usual for the whole family to spend what was called the sickly season on Colonel's Island; and this was always a very pleasant affair for me. I recollect well the room in which my father died, and that brother John and myself were playing under the shade of a large oak, when some one came and told ns that my father was dying; and it put an end to all of our sports. My father when first taken sick, was in some spiritual darkness; but his mind was completely relieved by having this passage of Scripture brought with great power and sweetness to his soul, "For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe." I recollect that this was the subject of much conversation in the family after my dear father was laid in the grave. Young as I was, I felt the death of my father very much, and very frequently would I, on the Sab- bath, go into the grave-yard, and look upon the graves of my parents, who were buried side by side, near the gate on the right hand as you enter into the grave-yard. I know not how often, when I was a little boy, that I visited the hallowed spot ; nor can I tell how many tears I there shed; certainly, it had a melancholy but peculiar charm for me; particularly as being the resting-place of my dear mother, of whom I had heard much, but had never seen. A poor little orphan boy, I would think a great deal 24 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE about my own dear mother, and wished that I was with her in heaven. Sometimes I would look around, and when I saw other children who had mothers to love them, and give them good things, it made me very sad to think that I had no dear mother on earth, to love me and give me good things. Sometimes I would take up the idea that nobody loved me ; but I thought if my mother was on earth she would love me if nobody else did, but she was gone to heaven. "Well, I will meet my mother there." One night, falling asleep, probably more sorrow- ful than usual, I had a very sweet dream. I thought, all at once, that the room in which I slept, was filled with the angels of God. In the midst of them I thought I saw my own dear mother! I thought I knew her at first sight — my little heart leaped for joy. Pushing away the angels, I thought I rushed towards my mother, and wanted to throw my arms around her, and tell her how glad I was to see her, and that I had never seen her before. O, I was happy! I was so happy! But scarcely was I with my mother a single moment, when I thought the angels began to spread their wings and rise from the floor! and I would not have cared if every angel had gone back to heaven, if they had only left my mother behind; but I thought my mother was an angel herself now ; and she too had wings, and she too began to rise and ascend. Immediately they all began to sing very sweetly, and while I was looking on, they con- tinued to ascend and sing, until their forms faded upon my sight, and their voices were lost in the REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. or. skies. T remember the tunc which they sung to this day; and so far as I can recollect, I had never heard it before; nor since, until some twelve years after. I heard it one morning- at family worship at Dr. Ilogc's, with whom I boarded, at Hampden Sidney, where I had gone to prepare for the minis- try. This dream was indeed a very pleasant dream for a little orphan like myself; and the next morn- ing I resolved (if I could) to meet my mother in h raven; and the idea of not meeting my mother in heaven was more than I could bear. When I heard the tune sung in Dr. Hoge's family, the very tune which I had never heard before, so far as I can re- collect, except in my dream, I confess it caused the dream of my childhood to rush upon my memory with great sweetness; and even to this moment it has a charm for me which no other tune ever had or can have. My dream made a great impression upon me, and my impressions were deepened by my aunt Margaret Dunham, my mother's sister, who w r as very pious, and with whom I was a great favourite. It would seem that the heart of this aunt was often moved at the sight of her little orphan nephew. On more than one occasion, touched by his forlorn appearance, she took him into her room, locked the door with a mysterious air, and then pro- ducing a bao* from her chest, in which were the gains of many a long hour at the spinning-wheel and the loom, and of many a dozen of eggs and pounds of butter and cheese, she would jingle its golden contents in his ear, with the consolatory 26 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE remark, "Never mind — never mind, Dan'l, this shall be yours when I am gone." But, alas, how it was is not known, the sound of the coin was all the advantage the money ever was to the nephew. A venerable lady, still living, can remember him, when about eight years of age, passing her door every day to the school-house two miles distant from his home, in company with his brothers William and John, and his sisters Rebecca and Sally, all older than himself. They carried their dinner with them in a pan, and, on their return, little Dan was almost invariably the bearer of the pan. She re- members pitying the little fellow, manfully trudging along, with one hand supporting the dinner-pan, a heavy one, and the other nervously grasping the waistband of his trowsers, there being no suspenders in those days. I recollect (the narrative proceeds) one day that I wrote to a friend a very religious letter, and showed it to my aunt, who read it and bestowed upon it great praise; but, although my religious impressions were somewhat deep, yet they were not very evangelical, for, I recollect, that one day I went out into the corn-field and prayed; but know- ing little of the hidden evils of my heart, I was very self-righteous. I recollect I did not like the prayer of the Publican at all. This thing offended me, "he would not even so much as lift up his eyes to heaven," — thinks I, not even so much as lift up his eyes to heaven! That was very wrong! So lifting up my eyes, I began my prayer, Pharisee-like, and said, " God, I thank thee that I am not so bad as REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 27 other people are;" and then left my place of retire- ment very much pleased with myself; sometimes serious and sometimes not. I thus went on, (never once, however, I believe, omitting my evening prayer, "Now I lay me down to sleep,") until I was about twelve years of age, when, one Friday after- noon, after getting my Shorter Catechism lesson in school, I turned over towards the end of the book, and read a dialogue, in verse, between Christ, Youth, and the Devil; this made a very great im- pression upon me. And my serious impressions, if I recollect right, were very much deepened by a frightful dream which I had. I thought I died suddenly, and woke up in hell! The first over- whelming thought was, that I was actually in eternity, and my clay of grace was over for ever! O, I thought I would give the world if I could only go back to the earth, and have only one hour more to seek salvation in! Waking up from this awful dream, I was much rejoiced to find myself in this world once more; but I thought my case was a peculiar one, and that there could be no hope for me. I felt sure that my brother John would go to heaven, for he was good, and every body loved him ; but I was very bad, and nobody loved me. I much feared that I should never meet my mother in hea- ven, after all. I did wish that I was a bird, or insect, or any thing that had not to meet God in the judgment day! Before I was fourteen years of age I was taken from school, and living with my eldest brother, I was much alone, and was very fond of reading religious books. One day I was thrown into a state of great 28 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE alarm. There came up a dreadful storm — one flash of lightning came after another in such rapid suc- cession, and such loud thunder it seemed I had never heard in all my life. I was alone, and ex- pected every moment to he struck dead. Very much alarmed, I made a solemn vow that if God would spare my life, I would serve him as long as I lived. My life was spared, and, thank God, my seriousness did not pass away. About this time my eldest brother was seen to go to a cer- tain place of retirement every evening, about the going down of the sun. I noticed it, and sus- pected what it meant. This encouraged me in my good resolutions. I was anxious about my soul, but had no one, about this time, to speak to me, except a coloured man by the name of Joe, whom I occasionally saw when I went to Canoochee, to visit my sister Rebecca. After going on in dark- ness for many months, fearing the worst, and not knowing what to do, I took up the hymn book one day, and read the hymn beginning with these words : "Come, humble sinner, in whose breast." Coming to these lines: "But if I perish, I will pray, And perish only there," my mind was made up. I went out into the grove, and resolved that if I perished, I would perish at my Saviour's feet. If I did perish, I would perish praying. I went out in great distress, I returned with great joy. In prayer my mind expe- rienced a sweet relief; I had new views of my Sa- viour, and saw that Christ could save even so great REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 29 a sinner as I was. Frequently since then I have thought upon those words, as applicable to my case, "the darkest time is just before the dawn." I became one of the happiest creatures upon earth, and thought if I only had a little pair of wings, I could fly. Every thing around me seemed very lovely; and O, if I could only be a preacher! I recollect one evening walking in the piazza at "Cato's place," so called — I thought what a great thing it would be if I could go to College! But that was a thing far out of my reach, and far away; there was no such good thing for me. The greatest favour I expected from my brother was that he would one day take me with him to Savannah, some thirty-five miles distant. I won- dered how a city looked. My brother promised that if I would attend to a little shop he had, that he would take me to Savannah the coming winter. Time after time I was disappointed, but finally the period came ; my brother set out with a bale of cot- ton in a cart; and whilst he rode on horseback, and a servant was walking at the side of the cart, I had the great privilege of riding upon the bale of cotton in the cart. Mounted upon my elevated seat, and going to see a great city, of which I had long heard, I was almost as happy as a young king who had just mounted his throne. I was going to Savannah! I was going to the very place where my father was wont to go, and from which place he used to bring so many good things in his saddle-bags for me, and others left behind, lleaching the city in the even- ing, I looked around and wondered at the number of houses which 1 saw; and some were so fine! I 4 80 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE was not ashamed of the humble chariot in which I had entered this great city, and was pleased with every thing I saw. The next morning my brother, having me at his side, went round to several stores under the bluff, and tried to get me a situation as clerk, and finally, to my great joy, succeeded. Taken into the dry-goods and grocery store of Mr. John B. M., I was very awkward, and was so unfor- tunate as to misplace the key, which occasioned me immense mortification and trouble. After much searching, the key, however, was found, and I was once more happy. Although awkward, I endea- voured to please, and soon found that my employer liked me very much, and had so much confidence in me, that sometime after, going to the North for goods, he left the store and all his interests in my hands. I can truly say, that without the permission of my employer, I never took a cent from his drawer, for I was very conscientious. I had great simplicity of character, and my moral and religious feelings were deeply seated in my soul. Unfortu- nately, however, hearing one day that the body of a murdered man had been drawn out of the river, I imprudently left the store open, to see the sight, and upon my return, found, to my consternation, that nearly all the silver, amounting to some forty dol- lars, had been taken out of the drawer! To this day the thief has not been found, so far as I know ; but in all probability, before this, he has had to answer for it at the bar of his Maker. Mr. M. (afterwards Major) had some very excel- lent traits of character, but he was very profane, loose in his morals, and, perhaps, never went to REV. DANIEL BAKER, P. D. 31 church. Having no family himself, lie boarded me out. At this boarding-house, so far as I can now recollect, not one had any fear of God before bis eyes; and all of the youths with whom I associated, 1 think with only one exception, were profane; and all desecrated the Sabbath. At first, I was very much shocked at these "carryings on," and even ventured to reprove them, but gradually I began to look with less horror upon their conduct; and as "attrition wears the solid rock," in process of time I began, to some extent, to copy their example. I began to neglect secret prayer, and would occasion- ally take a stroll into the country on the Sabbath, instead of going to church ; and sometimes would go into confectionary shops and beer-gardens ; but this I consented to not speedily, nor without many checks of conscience. My companions, all of them as I have said, except one, were profane, and they would laugh at me for my religious turn, and would call me "parson." This was almost too much for me; and I recollect that once I attempted to swear, but the oath died, unuttered, upon my tongue; and so sharp were the rebukes of my conscience, that I never attempted it any more. After living with Mr. M. about three years, I was taken into the employment of Messrs. Joseph & Jabez L., cotton factors, who were gentlemen of high standing, and who were doing a tine commis- sion business. This was high promotion, but so far as religion was concerned, it brought no great advantage to me, for although the family in which I now resided was very genteel, yet there was no 13ible in the house, nor any trace of religion. 82 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE Being now introduced into a better circle, I must needs become a little more polished, and therefore went to the dancing-school: and now, getting to be a young man, I soon bought me a suit of uniform, and had the honour of being enrolled amongst the Rangers, and of course, when the Fourth of July came, we must, like the other volunteer companies, celebrate it with mirth and feasting. On one occa- sion, before I became a Ranger, however, I was appointed a Fourth of July orator, and at the dinner which followed, I gave this toast: "The rising generation, may it be distinguished for its virtue and its patriotism." A copy of my oration was requested for publication. I, of course, with all due modesty, yielded, and a few days after, I saw myself in print, as large as life — oration, toast, and all. Some compliments were paid, and I began to fancy that I was a person of some consequence, and began to write for the public papers. About this time I began to enlarge the circle of my acquaintance, and attended several private balls. To crown the matter, on one occasion, I was made one of the managers of a public ball, given by certain young men in the Exchange; and by this time, I confess, the tide of worldly feeling and worldly amusement had nearly swept me away; but as the providence of God would have it, several things occurred to hold me in check. I came very near shooting myself, accidentally, when out hunting one day; and on another occasion, I was upon the point of being drowned, in the Savannah river, when bathing on the Sabbath day! and to crown the matter, I was taken very sick, and within a EEV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 33 few hours was brought very low, even, apparently, to the borders of the grave. But none of these tilings so wrought upon me as the sudden and unexpected death of a wicked companion of mine. This death was announced from the pulpit by Doctor Kollock, after preaching a very eloquent and powerful discourse. I was in church at the time, and the announcement came upon my ear as a clap of thunder from a clear sky. I had been playing cards with him a few nights before; he was then the very picture of health. And is Vanderlot dead! O, dreadful! thought I; he certainly was not prepared. And what if I had been taken! That afternoon I attended his funeral. I will never forget the occasion: I felt awful. My young companion taken away in his sins ! — suddenly and without warning! What — said I to myself, over and over again — what if I had been taken! I was as a blind man whose eyes had been opened just as he had reached the brink of an awful preci- pice. By the grace of God, my soul was thoroughly aroused; my mind was made up, and I resolved that I would no longer neglect the salvation of my soul. I resumed private prayer. I wanted a Bible to read, particularly at night; but I had neither Bible nor Testament, nor was there one in the house. O, I would be willing to give almost any thing in the world for a Bible! What was to be done'? There was a bookstore in the city, and there were Bibles and Testaments there, but a companion of mine was there as clerk; and how could I brave his ridicule. Night after night I thought I would certainly muster courage, but 4* 34 LIFE AND LABOURS OF TIIE when the next day came, my courage failed. One night, however, I was in a kind of agony because I had no Bible or Testament; and I then firmly resolved that I would, at all hazard, purchase one the next day. The day came, and as we are told, it required uncommon resolution to pass certain forms, seated, as it is fabled, at the gate of Elysium; so it seemed almost too much for me to look Mills in the face, and from him to buy a Testament; but I had firmly resolved, and buy a Testament I would. In pursuance of this resolution, after breakfast, bracing my courage up, I boldly entered the store, and said, "Mills, have you any Testa- ments for sale]" but quickly added, "But I don't want it for myself." What a wonder the Spirit of God did not leave me that moment! What Bunyan in his Pilgrim's Progress has said about shame, I found to be but too true. As a Ranger, I could perhaps have looked an enemy in the face without flinching; but to do that which I believed would expose me to ridicule — this was more than I could well do. Having obtained the long wished for prize, I bore it off in secret triumph. In my estimation it was a prize indeed. I suppose I would not have parted with it for ten times what it cost. O, it was a precious book to me! and I think I could say with Jeremiah, " Thy words were found, and I did eat them." About this time I recollect going to a prayer- meeting, and not having courage enough to go in, I remained without in the street, and was much impressed by what I heard ; and now, having made up my mind to serve the Lord as long as I lived, REV. DANIEL BAKER, I). D. 35 I thought, how T would like to become a min- ister of the gospel! Not that I had much spirit- ual comfort, but I wished religion to be the very clement in which I should live, and move, and have my being. I had enjoyed religion once; I had wandered; I did not wish to wander any more. I thought entering upon the ministry would be a new bond upon my soul. Indeed, I felt as if I could be happy in no other pursuit or call- ing. To be a herald of salvation, this was my chief desire; this Mas the height of my ambition; but I had no education, and how to obtain one I knew not; besides I was nearly nineteen years of age. I thought I was too old to enter upon a course of learning; but even if not too old, the means — where could I get the means'? Just at this time, my brother W. came to Sa- vannah, and I recollect that one night, in the street, and near the old church, he and myself had a long talk upon the subject, and he mentioned a fact which seemed very surprising. lie said that just before he left home in Liberty county, a letter had been received from the Rev. C. Gildersleeve, late pastor of Midway church, stating, that spending a night with Dr. Moses Hoge, President of Hamp- ton Sidney College, this very worthy man asked him if he knew of any young man of piety who wished to enter the ministry in the Presbyterian Church, and had not the means; adding, that provision was made at that College for the very purpose of aiding such as needed it. The circum- stance appeared very remarkable; and the provi- dence of God had removed one grand difficulty out 36 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE of the way: but there was another difficulty; the term of my service with my employers was not out ; would not be for some eighteen months. What was to be done] One of the firm, and the very one who, as I learned afterwards, would never have given his consent to release me from my engage- ment, was absent at the North. Those at home finally, but with great reluctance, did consent. Thus was a second grand difficulty taken out of the way. There was yet another; Mr. G. F. P. and myself were to form a partnership. He had already commenced merchandizing, and I was to become a partner in trade with him, so soon as my engage- ment with the firm of J. L. & Co. should come to an end. Besides, Mr. Jabez L. was to do something handsome for me. This difficulty, however, was soon settled ; and now for the North and a College ! and never, perhaps, did any creature ever enter upon any new and brilliant career with more delight. REV. DANIEL BAKER, 1). D. 37 CHAPTER II. WHILE A STUDENT AT HAMPDEN SIDNEY COLLEGE. Searching among the papers of his father, the writer lias found the loose sheets of a Journal, yellow with age, tattered, and almost illegible; intended by him who kept it only for his own eye. This Journal is the more valuable, as it unveils the inmost springs and emotions of his soul. Extracts from it will be inserted as the course of the nar- rative may demand. The narrative proceeds: Being furnished with one hundred dollars, (a part of my patrimony,) I embarked in a schooner, early in the summer of 1811, for Baltimore; and taking a certain land route, I reached Hampden Sidney College, I think, about the 1st of July. On pre- senting my letters to Doctor Hoge, he received me with great kindness, and I and two or three other young men, candidates for the ministry, were taken into his house as boarders. I took up the Latin grammar for the first time, and entered upon my studies with great zeal. I recollect I studied very hard; and for a length of time I had a dark circle around my eyes. It was customary with me, for the sake of exercise, to walk three miles every day, except the Sabbath; one mile in the morning, one at noon, and one in the evening. This kind of exercise was of no service to me; for I would employ much of 38 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE the time, whilst walking, in committing to memory some speech or lesson ; and sometimes upon return- ing, I would throw myself upon the bed, completely exhausted both in body and in mind. One day after studying very hard, I caught hold of the limb of a tree, to swing; the next thing I knew, I was lying prostrate upon the ground, my head down- wards on the slope of a hill. How long I remained unconscious I know not. This seemed a serious affair, but it did not abate my ardour in study. I was now turned of nineteen years, and I had no time to lose. I recollect that near this time I was for about two or three weeks in a state of great despondency. I found it hard to commit the Latin grammar to memory; and by reason of several things, I thought I never could be made a preacher — never would be able to preach to any white congregation in any place. One day, being greatly discouraged, when in a state of the deepest despondency, all at once — and I recollect it well — all at once the idea flashed across my mind, that there are many negroes in the land, and perhaps I might be able to preach to the negroes! This was a new and happy thought. It cheered me greatly, and in one moment my despondency left me, and I resumed my studies with new life and pleasure. At this time I formed an acquaintance with several interesting young men, who, equally with myself, had the ministry in view. Amongst these was one of uncommon loveliness and piety, William C. Walton, who became my bosom friend. Our natural dispositions were widely different, and yet our friendship was RKV. DANIEL BAKER, D, I). 39 very much like that of David and Jonathan. Our correspondence, when absent, was unreserved and of long continuance; our letters would make a large volume; our correspondence, I may say, lasted until the period of his death, which occurred at Hartford, Connecticut, I think in the year 1835. I had not made any public profession of religion before leaving Savannah, and after reaching Hamp- den Sidney College, I was for a length of time in great spiritual darkness, even on the borders of despair. I remembered my broken vows, and all my wanderings in Savannah, and seriously feared that I had sinned away my day of grace. The un- pardonable sin! The unpardonable sin! I was very much afraid I had committed that; but one day, reading a book called "Russel's Seven Ser- mons," I met with a sentence in the last sermon which gave me great comfort. It was to this effect, that if a man has any serious concern about the sal- tion of his soul, and has any tender thoughts in relation to the Redeemer, that was proof positive that he had not committed the unpardonable sin. Immediately my burden was gone, every cloud was scattered, and my feelings became most delightful. It was like the beauty of spring after a long and dreary winter. I had new views of my Saviour, felt that I could rest upon him, and was enabled to rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory. The question has since been often started in my mind, When was I converted? At what particular place and time] Was it in Midway] or Prince Edward] Was it when I was about fourteen? or when I was about nineteen] The conclusion to which I have 40 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE come, after much thought, is, that it was when I was in Midway, about fourteen years of age. I am strongly inclined to think that in early youth I was converted, and having wandered, was, in early man- hood, happily, through abounding grace, brought back to the Shepherd and Bishop of my soul. Breaking off from the narrative, we turn to his journal, commencing as follows: Sunday, August, 1811. I purpose committing to paper the most remarkable incidents of my life, my reflections thereon, and those resolutions the several occasions may suggest, in order that I may, with greater advantage, frequently review my life and renew my resolutions; that I may, by the assistance of divine grace, be stimulated to the active exercise of every Christian virtue, and with unwearied dili- gence aspire to greater attainments in piety and usefulness. And may the God of grace, who strengthens the weak by the invigorating influences of his Holy Spirit, on which alone I would rest, enable me to benefit by these feeble means, and strengthen me to a faithful compliance with such resolutions as he may dispose me occasionally to make. 1. Resolved, That I am too prone to indulge in improper levity in conversation; that in future I will endeavour to avoid every wicked sally of mirth, or pleasantry, particularly on the Lord's day. 2. Resolved, That I much too highly estimate my oratorical attainments; that I am too fond of, and too apt to court, vulgar applause; that I will endeavour to think meanly of myself, and make it REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 41 my supreme object to obtain the approbating smiles of my God, and that of my own conscience. 3. Resolved, That I will frequently pray to Almighty God to point out all my vices and follies, and supplicate his grace to dispose me to turn from them. Sunday, September 1th, 1811. This day Dr. Hoge preached a sermon eminently calculated to arouse saints to a clear evidence of their interest in the covenant of grace. After divine service I retired to pour out my warm desires before my prayer-hearing God, Sunday Evening, November lltk, 1811. This day being deprived of the outward church ordinances, the second meeting of a praying society was held at Dr. Hoge's, attended by the teachers and six or eight students; a solemn attention was given by all, and there were some who appeared peculiarly affected in the several exercises of praying and singing; in fine, it seemed manifest that our gracious Saviour had con- descended to be in the midst of us. * * * * Satan, begone! I am now your inveterate foe, and, by the grace of God, I trust I ever will continue irreconcila- ble to you. "Get thee behind me, Satan!" 1 have made an unreserved, a cheerful surrender of myself and all that I possess to my lawful Prince, and I can- not recall my words. Assail me now no more with your insidious darts, for Jesus, in whom alone I trust, has already vanquished you, and will, I humbly hope, give me strength to overcome all your efforts to destroy my soul. Yes, adorable Jesus ! I am thine — soul and body — all thine. I would again renew the solemn covenant I made with thee ; keep through thine 5 42 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE own name what I have committed unto thee until the decisive day. I am of myself weak and helpless, and would become an easy victim to the subtle enemy, but do thou arm me with thy grace, and I shall triumph over all his machinations, over all his efforts to subjugate my sold to base captivity. O, gracious Lord! I pray thee, leave me not one moment to myself, but let "thy rod and thy staff" comfort and protect me while I pass through " the howling wil- derness of life," and finally bring me to that happy state where my soul shall no longer be harassed and distressed by the assaults of the evil one, but where I shall unite my voice with thy saints above in for ever celebrating the praises of redeeming love. Sunday, December 22d, 1811. Alas! how cold, how insensible my heart. I read and meditate, but no sweet emotion warms my soul. With what strange indifference do I view the compassions of the Redeemer; how slightly do I estimate his love; how languid my spiritual graces; how joyless do I pass the moments of this sweet day of rest ; how unlike the calm and sweet delight I have frequently enjoyed in humble converse with God on his holy Sabbath. Alas! this hard, this sinful, this stubborn, rebellious heart of mine, that has caused the Holy Spirit to withdraw his influences; that has provoked the blessed God, and caused him to hide his face from me. My once sweet and consolatory evidences, where are they'? All have disappeared, and thick, gloomy darkness hovers over my soul. O, when will the Sun of Righteousness again arise to dispel these thick mists, and shine resplendent upon my benighted mind ; again to animate and enliven my languishing spirit REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 43 by his cheering influences! O, hasten, bright morn- ing, when I may again view the sweet smiles of a reconciled Redeemer! Dear Lord! I would humble myself before thee, and patiently wait thine appointed time; but in the mean time, O stir me up to renewed diligence; may I be more devout in thy worship; may I not faint nor be cast down, though I go mourn- ing without thy presence. O may this lead me to deeper humility, deeper repentance for sin; may it lead me to see my absolute dependence on thee for all my comforts and enjoyments, as well as strength and support ; and O, blessed God ! in thy good time, lift upon me the light of thy countenance, pardon my many and aggravated sins, and cause my soul to "rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory," through the riches of grace that are treasured up in Christ Jesus. 4. Resolved, That I am but too much subject to sinful passions, inconsistent with that meekness and gentleness positively enjoined by the meek and lowly Jesus; that I will endeavour to get the better of them, and keep them all under proper subjection. 5. Resolved, That I am too prone to envy others more eminently pious, or in more favourable situa- tions; that this is wicked and must not be indulged, but that I will endeavour, as much as may be in me, to imitate their good qualities. 0. Resolved, That I am not sufficiently zealous in the cause of Christ; on that account it shall be my indispensable duty frequently to pray that I may feel a more lively interest in the prosperity of Zion, that I may be inspired with a pure, ardent, and unabating zeal in so glorious a cause. 44 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE Sunday Evening, January \th. Spent a very restless night; did not get any sleep until towards morning ; woke up however in the morning feeling considerably better. Looked out upon the bay for the " Sam Houston," but she had not yet made her appearance. Kept my bed nearly the whole of the day; I was very sick. The Episcopal minister, in the kindness of his heart, called to see me, and upon his rising to leave, I requested him to pray. Accordingly, he opened his prayer-book, and read some two or three short prayers ; but, I must confess, that I thought an extemporaneous prayer, prompted by the occasion, would have had a better effect upon my religious feelings. The doctor who attended me, and others, were very kind. Sabbath, 11th. Although weak, was enabled to attend church, and hear Mr. Ives preach. In the afternoon attended the Sabbath-school. Found it very small; only about twelve scholars present, and two or three teachers. I made a few remarks. At night I preached to a crowded house. During the day I looked forward with special interest to the occasion, and thought I should be able to speak with peculiar tenderness and solemnity; but so soon as I began to speak, I found that I had not that physical strength 24* 274 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE nor command of voice which I hoped. A little attack of sickness, how it pulls one down! Monday, 18th. Felt much prostrated, and could do little more than read, and wait the time to preach at night. Understand that a very unusual impres- sion was made last night. The sermon, it seems, has started much inquiry, and given rise to much conversation this day. Some were much pleased; but others thought I bore down rather hard. At four o'clock I addressed about twenty children, and and at night preached with some freedom to a con- gregation even larger, perhaps, than it was last night. It was a crowd indeed. Tuesday, 19 th. Last night had a kind of giant pain in my back. Never had such a peculiar kind of pain in all my life. In the afternoon, I preached a short sermon on the subject of experimental religion, according to notice previously given; after which the ladies present remained to form some plan to procure the occasional preaching of some Presbyte- rian in this place. At night we had a very large congregation, and I was enabled to speak with some considerable tenderness and energy. Many tears were shed, and I think that, by the grace of God, the impression this night was decidedly happy. As there was a prospect of my embarking to-morrow, I endeavoured, after the sermon, to set before the con- gregation, in a clear and succinct way, the mode of the sinner's acceptance with God. Wednesday, 20th. Health much improved. Very imnatient to spread the wing for the States. The captain of the "Sam Houston" had said he would sail this day; but upon inquiry, found that he would REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 275 not sail until to-morrow. As the people seemed very anxious that I should preach for them again, in the evening the bell was rung, and 1 preached to a congregation nearly as large as usual. In this ser- mon, I spoke with considerable energy, but lacked tenderness. Thursday, 21 st. How tantalizing! The captain says he does not think he can sail until to-morrow. Could do little else than lie down and read. Feel that my whole system has been prostrated. Friday, 22d. Not to-day, but probably to-morrow again. What a trial of one's patience ! Went down to the landing, to see if I could not go in some boat to the head of Matagorda Bay, where I had left my horse. In that case, my plan was to go to Velasco, and embark there, or at Galveston; but about an hour by sun, the captain called, and said he was going. All in haste, I hurried on, and in the captain's yawl we reached the brig, lying off Dog Island, a little after dark. Was very glad to find myself on board the brig, but soon found that the captain and most of the passengers were profane. Told my story of "pot-hooks and hangers," which had a happy effect.* Saturday, 23d. Had to wait for a lighter, bring- * The story alluded to was to the effect, that a certain minister was once travelling in a stage-coach, in which another passenger, who was very talkative and profane, was interlarding his conversation every now and then with an oath. When at length he became silent, the minister, in turn, began to tell his story, somewhat in this way: "I was once in a certain place — pot-hooks and hangers! — where I met with such a person — pot-hooks and hangers! — who said to me — pot-hooks and hangers!" &c. The gentleman, rather surprised, interrupted him by asking what ho meant by his singular interjections. "Why," said the minister, "you have your way of telling a story, and I have mine; and of the two, I think mine is the best. 276 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE ing a load of cotton; so we did not set sail until after eleven o'clock. About four o'clock reached Pass Cavallo. Cast anchor, and went to catching fish with a seine; caught some, but were not very successful. Made arrangements for preaching on board the brig in the morning, and at Mr. D's in the afternoon, in case we should be wind-bound. Sabbath, 24:th. Light breezes, but favourable, so the captain made a signal for a pilot, and by twelve o'clock we had got through the Pass, and soon found ourselves out of sight of land — " Undique pontus, et pontus undique." Had no good opportunity to preach, some being sea-sick, and others asleep in their berths. Breezes fresh, but from wrong quarter, so we were swept too far to the south. Monday, 25th. Breezes from the right point, but very light ; made very little headway — what a school for patience! Tuesday, 26th. Calm nearly all night; in the morning fresh breeze, but not favourable. Hold religious conversation occasionally with the captain and fellow-passengers ; but, somehow or other, felt unusual backwardness; had more satisfaction in my own private meditations. Had a chill, followed by a fever, which lasted nearly all night. Wednesday, 21th. Spent a wretched night. There being much of a calm, the rolling of the vessel, the flapping of the sails, and the creaking of the ropes, annoyed me much ; but not half so much as the gam- bling, which was kept up until three o'clock in the morning. The card-table being near my berth, I was under the necessity of listening to all that passed. What a hell it must be to be linked to such charac- REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 277 ters! O, gracious God, gather not my sonl with sinners! The game played was Faro, and I calcu- lated that, during this one sitting, one of the players repeated this form of expression, " Five loses — ten wins — ace loses — Jack w T ins," about two thousand times ! It was horrible ! Out of respect to me they did not swear much, but occasionally an oath would slip out. On one such occasion I said, " Captain, don't you like new ideas 1 — I have just got a bran- span new one. You know," continued I, that many Universalists swear they will be damned, &c. Now, if all are going to heaven, how can they thus swear that they will be damned]" I believe he did not like this new idea much, for he answered not a word. Head winds still ! Well, it is the Lord that holds the winds in his fist, and the waters in the hollow of his hand; and let his will be done. Thursday, 28th. Wind still unfavourable ; if it were not for interesting books, we should hardly know what to do. Our card-players are inveterate gamblers ; night and day they do little else than play. In the afternoon my chills returned, and then a fever, which lasted nearly all night. Slept on deck. Friday, 29th. Wind still from the same quarter. Saturday, 30th. No change; wind still from north- east ; dead ahead. The Lord reigneth ; all is well. Missed my chills ; thank the Lord ! Sabbath, 31 st. An awning was spread on deck, and, with permission, I preached a short sermon to all on board. The vessel rocked too much for me to stand, so I sat. The wind still ahead, but the weather pleasant ; no storms ; pleasant breezes ever since we sailed. Although the voyage is long and 278 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE tedious, yet I thank the Lord I have had some sweet seasons in meditation and prayer; have been think- ing a good deal about the vanity of the world, and the immense importance of having an interest in a Saviour's love. The thoughts of heaven are very sweet to me, and I am ready to say, " Let heavenly love prepare my soul, And call her to the skies; Where years of long salvation roll, And glory never dies !" Monday, June 1st. Pleasant breezes, but still un- favourable. As I have now been absent from my dear family nearly seven months, and have not re- ceived a single letter for some eight or nine weeks, it is natural that I should desire to reach home as soon as possible. But let patience have her perfect work. Tuesday, 2d. Taking the usual observations at twelve o'clock this day, found that we were about thirty miles from Ship Island, and about one hundred and twenty from the mouth of the Mississippi ; wind pretty much from same quarter still — how remark- able ! Wednesday, 3d. Head-wind; so much swearing on board, and so much card-playing make the voyage disagreeable, but we have uniformly pleasant breezes and fair weather; wind getting more favour- able. On a fair -and pleasant morning, however, I came up upon deck; every thing was beautiful, every thing was cheering ; the wind was fair, the air was balmy. At a distance, but in sight, was the light-house, tall and white, at the mouth of the river. There also were ships at anchor; some, with REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. I). 279 white spreading sails;, going in, and some going out. This, to my eye, was a scene of rare beauty. To crown the matter, up came a powerful steamboat, and coming near, a rope was thrown on board of our brig. Thus grappled, w r e went on with wonderful speed. I was affected ; and seeing the ocean behind me, and the broad river leading to the desired port opening before me, I thought of the moment when the Christian, finishing his warfare on earth, is about to enter with joy the haven of eternal rest ! I wept ! Overcome with delightful emotions, I hastened to the bow, from whence all had retired, and there I wept aloud! My soul was full of joy and triumph! So, thinks I, as this powerful steamboat takes this vessel on — so, perhaps, will some strong angel, at last, be sent to conduct me to the haven of eternal rest ! — my long-desired, my sweet, my eternal home ! CHAPTEll X. LABOURS AS AN EVANGELIST — PASTORATE AT HOLLY SrRINGS. Dr. Baker's autobiography proceeds: Reaching New Orleans in safety, I got on board the first steamboat, and soon exchanging that for a horse and gig, I hurried on to Mr. Crawford's resi- dence, where my family boarded. And now a scene was presented which I shall not soon forget. My little daughter, a dear child, (Agnes Elizabeth,) was in the yard in front of the house, playing with her 280 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE cousins, Rowena and Mary C. She saw me in the distance, and recognizing her father, ran to meet me, screaming for joy, "Pa is come, pa is come!" My horse knew not what to make of it, and began to prick up his ears, and was about to run. Jumping out of the gig, I had to hold him fast. " Don't scream so, my daughter," said I, "you will frighten pa's horse." Dear child, in her great joy she did not think ab^ut that; but like a bird she flew to meet me, and when I stooped down to kiss her, she in a paroxysm of joy threw her arms around my neck, and I might say, almost smothered me with her kisses. Dear child, I shall never see her running to meet me any more ! I shall never hear that sweet voice any more ! Those dear arms will never be thrown around my neck any more ! She sleeps in death now ! That sweet voice is hushed. That lovely form reposes under the clods of the valley. The grass has long been green upon her grave. She was my youngest child, and very dear was she to her father's heart. She was about ten years of age when she was taken from her affectionate parents. But, thank God, there was hope in her death. She had been a Sabbath- scholar in early life; when not four years old, her mother took her to the Sabbath-school; she was delighted. When I came home from preaching, she came up to me with eyes sparkling with joy, and said, "Pa, ma took me to Sunday-school this morn- ing, and said I might go next Sunday, and Sunday after too." On her bed of death she suffered much. " O, my pain!" said she, on a certain occasion. "Where is your pain, my dear'?" asked her mother. "All over," REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 2S1 replied the dear little sufferer. At first she seemed alarmed, and begged her mother to pray for her; afterwards all fears were removed — a heavenly peace seemed to take possession of her soul. Waking up one day out of a sweet sleep, she looked at her mother, and said : " The harp ! What did you bring me away for, mammal" "What did you say, my dear?" replied her mother. "The harp!" said she again; "What did you bring me away fori" Dear child! she thought that she had been in heaven, hearing the voice of harpers, harping with their harps. On one Sunday night, the last with her on earth, she called a servant girl, to whom she was much attached: "Melissa," said she, "Hove you; come lie down by my side." The servant obeyed. " Melissa," added she, "didn't you know that I am going to die to-night 1" " O, well," said the girl, " if you die to- night, the blessed Jesus will take you right up to heaven." "Well!" said she; and that was the last word my dear Agnes Elizabeth ever uttered on earth. The next morning the struggle was over. Her body was slumbering in the arms of death; her ransomed spirit reposing, as I trust, in the bosom of her blessed Saviour. I was not present when my little daughter died ; 1 was in Gainesville, where I had engaged to supply the pulpit for a short time. I received a letter from my son William, stating that his sister was very sick; but at the bottom there was a line written by Dr. O., stating in substance that no danger was apprehended. By the next mail I was informed that my daughter was dead. The news was so unexpected that 1 was 25 282 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE stunned; I shed not a tear; I was as one bewildered. I returned to my chamber, read the letter over again, and then could not refrain from weeping aloud; for I loved her much. O, thought I, if I could only have been with her in her last moments! But there is a providence, and God does all things well. My idol taken from me, the very earth seemed darkened. But I trust I was enabled to say, with holy Job, "The Lord gave ; the Lord hath taken away. Blessed be the name of the Lord!" It was about this period that Dr. Baker wrote as follows : "Marion, June 18th, 1840. "Dear Brother Galloway — I have been to Texas. I have just returned; and so well pleased am I with what I have seen and heard in that new Republic, that I think I shall make it my home. The lands in general are very rich, and some parts of the country are extremely beautiful. But what is more important, the people set a very great value upon a preached gospel, and come out wonderfully. I have often said, on week evenings as well as on Sabbath-days, Where do all these people come from 1 I think the associations of early life must have some influence in this matter; a mother's tears and a mother's prayers are not forgotten. Moreover, there seems to be a disposition to roll away the reproach cast upon them, that they are a set of outlaws and demi-savages ; and, besides, you know that what is scarce is much prized. "The population of Texas may amount to one hundred thousand souls, and there are comparatively REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 283 very few preachers amongst them. The Methodists have some twelve or fourteen, the Presbyterians only four or five. How many there are of the Baptist communion I know not; not many, I think; and of the Episcopal Church I have heard of not more than two or three. I have preached in places where no gospel sermon had ever been preached before; and I have seen adults who had not heard a single discourse, some for eight, some for twelve, and some for twenty years. I saw a lady and gen- tleman who, on a Sunday morning, rode eighteen miles to church, without having any certain informa- tion that there would be preaching that day. You may judge how much they were delighted to find that it was a communion season, and that there was a blessed revival of religion going on. Having both of them been professors of religion in the old States, I trust they received spiritual benefit that day. I will not now enter into particulars ; suffice it to say, I had the pleasure of witnessing several precious seasons of refreshing in Texas, and had the satisfac- tion of seeing some of Austin's colony happily brought in. Laus Deo! "With Christian salutations, your brother in Christ, Daniel Baker." "Gainesville, Aagu-il 2d, 1840. "My beloved Daughter — I think it likely that you were much disappointed that I did not go to Tuskaloosa at the time expected. I was sadly dis- appointed myself; but so it was, I could not conve- niently go. You know I told you that I am like a 284 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE ' Portuguese man-of-war,' a curious kind of fish, that spreads its sails to the breezes of heaven, and floats about over the ocean, wherever the winds and the waves may waft it. So have I been since my return from Texas. I look up to heaven for direction, and go whithersoever the winds and the waves of Provi- dence conduct me. " I stayed at Dayton longer than I had expected. We had a delightful time, a sweet season of refresh- ing. On Wednesday, after the services had com- menced, there were some sixty or seventy in the inquiry meeting; one of them a political partizan from Demopolis, Major T., who, with some others, had come to Dayton, not to seek the salvation of their souls, but to aid in the election of General Harrison. Stop ! I have made a little mistake ; it was on the Sabbath, the very next day after he had addressed the people. This I think quite remarka- ble. On Thursday afternoon, as I was informed, all the stores and shops were shut up, a case without precedent there, even on the Sabbath. Brother Crawford puts down the number of converts at fifteen. Blessed be God! On my way to Marion, I preached some six or eight sermons in Woodville, and think that a very good impression was then made. On my return to Marion I received a letter from Dr. C, of Texas, one of the most interesting and encouraging I ever received in all my life. He was pleased to say: "The people of Texas will bless God that a Baker was sent to Texas;" and adds that not one of the converts had faltered. "Excuse me, Theodora; are you not my own much loved daughter] I hope my oavu child will REV. DANIEL BAKER; D. D. 285 not charge her father with boasting; but the matter is so pleasing to me, it wakes up, as I trust, so much gratitude in my bosom, I thought I would record it. The fact will encourage me in time to come. On reaching from Dayton, I also received a com- munication from the church and congregation, invi- ting me to this place; and here I expect to remain until I start for Texas, which, I suppose, will be about the 10th of October next. May God's richest blessings rest upon you, my beloved child. Farewell. "Your affectionate father, Daniel Baker." "La Grange, January loth, 1841. " My beloved Daughter — I have written a goodly number of letters to you and your mother within a short time past. If I have given you a surfeit, you can just fold up this letter, and lay it aside until your surfeit is over. " I am now in La Grange, in the midst of a pro- tracted meeting, which is becoming more and more interesting every day. The meeting will probably come to a close next Monday, (this is Wednesday.) I then expect to visit brother Williamson's charge at Somerville, and then return to Holly Springs, at which place I hope to receive letters from you, which will have an influence upon my subsecpient movements. I came to this place from Hernando, a new village, about fifty miles distant, where we had a precious work of grace; no great revival, to be sure; but several persons were hopefully converted, all men; amongst whom are numbered Colonel H., General T., and Dr. B., all men of the very first 25* 286 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE respectability. The latter gentleman, in particular, is said to be a man of the first order of talent, and a ripe scholar. I had the pleasure of baptizing him last week; and as you may well suppose, it was a season of no common interest. The Doctor was powerfully wrought upon himself, and there was much weeping throughout the house; I think some would have shouted aloud, if they had not been afraid of Presbyterians. "I hope, my daughter, your health is good. Take care of it, my child, for your old father's sake. You are now my only rose. Your sister, your precious little sister, has been snatched from my sight, and I must see her no more until I go to heaven. There I hope to see her crowned, and in her Saviour's bosom. O, my beloved Agnes, your father still weeps at the remembrance of thee! But it is all right; still will I say, 'The Lord gave; the Lord hath taken away; and blessed be the name of the Lord.' — 'Melissa, didn't you know that I am going to die to-night? 'O, well, my dear, if you die to-night, the blessed Jesus will take you right straight to heaven.' 'Well!' — This I have thought upon a great many times; it has given me great consolation. Has Melissa been rewarded for men- tioning the sweet name of Jesus to my dying child] At any rate, do get a silver dollar, and give her for me, with my thanks. Be sure to comfort your dear afflicted mother, and tell her to cast all her burdens upon the Lord. Remember me very kindly, &c. " Your ever affectionate father, Daniel Baker." REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 287 No one who has read thus far, and certainly no one who knew Dr. Baker personally, can have failed to see that he was a man of the wannest attachments. Toward no human being did he cherish unkind feelings; and in regard to all men it was his habit, formed by principle and long practice into a second nature, to put the most charitable construc- tion on their conduct, and to say either the best that could be said of them, or nothing at all. Wherever he discerned — and he had a quick perception — any excellence of character, there his heart fastened itself. For each child of God he had that ardent love which the Apostle gives as a leading proof that the person loving has passed from death to life. His error was that he had too great faith in men, especially in professing Christians ; believed all they said to him, hoped all they promised him ; that disposition, in fact, which is commonly known as simplicity of character. Even when made aware of some gross imposition practised upon him, his feeling toward the individual was all pity, with scarce an emotion of anger. With all this, he never hesitated to express himself deci- dedly, where principle was concerned, w T hoever was smitten thereby; but this was generally in a manner so conciliatory and manifestly sincere, as rarely or never to give offence. Toward his own family he cherished so strong an attachment as to lead him rather to over- rate them; and this made his estimate of all whom he loved, in or out of his own household, an unre- liable one for others. All coidd not look through his eyes; too hopeful, too charitable, too glowing. '• His ardent and happy temperament gave him the glow of perpetual youth, and, till his death, it was 288 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE frequently his playful remark, " I do believe now I am younger than any of my children." So full was he of playful feeling, so heartily did he enter into the joys and sorrows of youth, that he was always their most welcome and beloved companion. In his own home, and elsewhere, he was careful not to weary them with too frequent religious conversation, or family worship at unseasonable hours, and unduly prolonged. In his study he permitted no interrup- tion, studying whatever related to his profession, and the Bible above all; writing with the utmost care, often re-writing again and again whatever was to come before the public; but out of his study, he would relax completely, and was never more happy than when working with his children in the garden; an occupation in which he took great delight. Many of his missionary tours were made with a son riding in the gig beside him. The writer well remembers accompanying him on such a tour when a boy ; the more distinctly because of the little hymns his father then taught him as they jour- neyed along the solitudes of Florida and Georgia, through deep sand, and the waving of great forests. Nor does he forget how often his father, absorbed in some meditation, riding with the forgotten rein of his horse in his listless hand, was rudely wakened to the realities of life by the upsetting of his gig. As the writer, three times in succession, found himself lying on the ground with his father upon him, he very naturally inferred that the upsetting ob- stacle was upon the side of the road which came more under his father's watch than his. And here the question will arise, To what degree can a father, REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 289 who is a minister, permit himself to be occupied by public duties, to the comparative neglect of the close, and personal, and perpetual oversight and education of his own children'? It was a frequent saying with Dr. Baker, " Duties never clash." No head of a family ever loved those of his own house, more than the subject of this Memoir ; yet, necessarily, a very large part of his time was spent from home ; consequently, the duties of a father were given up by him to the mother, or delegated to teachers ; and yet no parent could love, or make more careful provision for his household than he did. It is impossible to say that he erred in neglecting the duty of husband and father for that of preacher of the gospel; his motive was too sacred and self-sacri- ficing, the blessing of God on his labours was too manifest. It is wrong to judge men by their appearance in the pulpit and the parlour, when away from their own pulpit and home. The highest testimonials to Dr. Baker's character lie in this, that God blessed him fully as much in the pastoral relation as in that of evangelist. Much as he was esteemed and loved in the churches in which his transient labours were so wonderfully blessed, he was even more esteemed and loved among the people of his own charge; and most by those among whom he lived longest. He was the same man always and ever} where ; and so, it is not how he appeared in the pulpit, but what he was in private life, that is the true test of the man. These pages will be read by many in the various places in which he was a pastor for years, and I appeal to you, in so many cities and towns this land 290 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE over, who knew him best, were his most intimate friends — you, by whose fireside he has so often sat in the unreserved intercourse of friendship, before whom he has come in and gone out in the perfect freedom of daily intercourse for years — you who have known him under all the vicissitudes through which men pass in life, I appeal to you, if all that he seemed to be under the most propitious circumstances, in pub- lic, was not confirmed, and more than confirmed, by all that he was in private] But a man may appear to his most intimate friends, and for years, other than he really is in the closer intimacy of his own family. From within this sacred circle we say to you, as before God, that he was, in our eyes, in every sense, all he seemed to those without. All! — far more! "We knew his hourly spirit and converse, the outgush of his first feelings, his most unpremeditated words and deeds, his fastings and trials, his midnight wrest- lings with God, when he was alone, as he supposed, with the Almighty. Among all the names of men — why should we conceal it 1 — there is no one whom we have ever venerated, revered, and loved in compari- son with this man, whom we knew so well. We sinned in this — alas ! pardon us, O Lord — the temp- tation was so great. His defects of character — what were these % God forbid we should say too much of him, when even an Apostle must exclaim, " O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death!" The biographer has inquired as widely as possible, has tasked his own memory to the utmost, and then writes — what he does write. An imperfect human being as was the subject of this Memoir, all that he REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 291 .seemed to-be he was, alway and everywhere, because he acted under invariable and eternal principles, even those of the religion he preached to others; and because he loved and feared, above all things. One whom he habitually felt to be with him at all times. He walked with God. So far as he was cleansed from sin, it was by the blood of Christ ; so far as he was holy, it was by the power of the Holy Spirit, regenerating and sanctifying. He had nothing that he had not received. The glory of any excel- lence seen in him is to Him who wrought it, not to him in whom it was wrought. Let the reader pardon the digression; it was irre- pressible. The autobiography proceeds: When about leaving Texas, I was urged to return and make it my home; and to induce me so to do, several persons offered to make me a present of land amounting to about two thousand acres in all. But I was unwilling to leave " the States" at this time ; and after fulfilling my engagement at Gainesville, I went to various places where I had been invited to hold protracted meetings. From the pages of a little memorandum book we copy the following rapid journal, kept by Dr. Baker at the time of the meetings spoken of above. Journal — 1844. Tuesday Morning, February \%th. Left Holly. Springs in the stage; reached Lexington on Wed- nesday afternoon, and preached to a large congrega- tion at night, Reached Vicksburg on Friday, 16th; attended prayer-meeting at night. Remained in 292 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE Vicksburg until Wednesday, 28th, during which period preached fifteen sermons; made various ad- dresses; congregations large; some cases of awaken- ing; nothing very special. On the evening of the 28th, preached to a small audience at Raymond; short notice ; some interest. 29th, addressed Mr. North's school; about fifty children and young ladies present. At the close, addressed adults ; a goodly number pre- sent. In the afternoon, called to see Mr. Wharton and lady, the daughter of Dr. Edgar; conversed on the subject of religion; neither is a professor; seemed interested. At night, preached to a large and very attentive audience. Friday, March 1st. Reached Jackson before sun- set. The bell was rung for preaching, but just as we were about starting, it began to rain very hard; the pastor thought it not worth while to go. Saturday, 2d. Rainy day, streets muddy; yet preached at night in the old State-house; rather small congregation. Sabbath, 3d. Preached in the morning in same place; full house. In the afternoon preached in the Methodist church ; some feeling. At night preached in the old State-house ; very full house — hard rock. Monday, 4:th. Prayer-meeting at ten o'clock. At night preached in the Methodist church; goodly number out — Governor Brown and lady. Tuesday, 5th. In the morning, meeting for mo- thers; well attended; much tenderness. At night preached; congregation as usual. Wednesday, 6th. In the morning preached on the subject of experimental religion; good meeting. Afternoon had inquiry meeting; some five or six REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 293 present besides professors. At night preached to young men; good meeting. Thursday, 1th. Preached in the morning and at night. Friday, 8th. No preaching until night; spent the day in visiting. Saturday, 9 th. Preached morning, afternoon, and night. In the morning, much feeling. Sabbath, 10th. Attended sunrise prayer-meeting, as for four preceding mornings, and preached five times this day; at nine o'clock in penitentiary, at eleven in church. In the afternoon, two sermons; one to whites ; immediately after to blacks, and again to whites at night; large congregations, particularly in the morning and at night; sacrament. Monday, 11th. Rainy day. Tuesday, 12th. Went to Raymond, and preached at night. Wednesday, 13th. Attended the mothers' meeting in the morning, and preached at night; very rainy; about twenty persons present; spoke to Mr. North about his devoting himself to the ministry, and found he was much inclined that way. Thursday, 14cth. Preached in the afternoon; one lady in particular very much wrought upon. Preached at night; hope some good was done. Friday, loth. Reached Brandon, and preached at night to a pretty large congregation. Saturday, 16th. Preached in the morning. In the afternoon addressed children, and at night preached again. Sabbath, 11th. Preached to crowded house in the 26 294 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE morning ; long sermon ; good impression. Preached in the afternoon; then addressed coloured people. At night preached again ; much feeling. Monday, 18th. Preached in the morning and at night; interest increasing. In the afternoon had a mothers' meeting, one of the best of the kind I had ever attended. Tuesday, 19th. Preached three times, and invited the anxious to remain; had a melting time; four or five persons professed conversion. This afternoon at the close of service, took a vote whether the meeting should be continued another day; nearly all in the house arose, and very promptly. Wednesday, 20th. Spent the morning in visiting, and preached in the afternoon and at night; two or three cases of hopeful conversion this day. At night took a vote for continuing the meeting another day longer; same result. Thursday, 21st. Preached in the afternoon, and held an inquiry meeting. Preached at night, and invited the serious to remain; about thirty-five awakened, of whom some ten or twelve were hope- fully converted. Blessed be God ! Friday, 22d. Rode to Canton, and preached at night to a small congregation. Saturday, 23d. Preached morning, afternoon, and night; some interest. Sabbath, 2\th. Attended prayer-meeting at nine o'clock, and made an address at the commencement. Preached in the afternoon and at night; solemn time. Monday, 2oth. Preached on experimental reli- E.EV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 295 gion in the morning; in the afternoon addressed mothers; great many present ; much tender feeling. Preached again at night. Tuesday, 2§th. Addressed children in the after- noon, and preached at night ; think a deep impres- sion was made. Wednesday, 21th. Attended inquiry meeting; thin; had heen heavy rain, yet four or five present. Supposed I had preached my last sermon last night, but was encouraged to make appointment for this evening. At night, preached to a larger audience than was expected ; great solemnity. Thursday, 28th. Preached at S. to perhaps one hundred and forty hearers ; believe good impression was made. Preached also at night ; had a thunder- storm. Friday, 29th. Reached Camden; weather very unfavourable ; cold, yet preached twice. Saturday, 30th. Preached in the morning at church, and at night at Mr. McMur try's. Sabbath, 3lst. Preached; large audience. Talked to blacks. Preached again at church, and at night. April, 1st. Preached two sermons at church; several persons anxious. Preached also at night. Tuesday, 2d. Preached in the morning to a good congregation; afternoon, addressed children and mo- thers; at night preached at the house of Mrs. F.; two or three converts. Richland — preached. Wednesday, M. Night. Thursday, -ith. Twice. Friday, 5th. Reached Franklin, and left on Tues- day, 9th. Preached fourteen sermons, and made several exhortations ; it was hoped that much good 296 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE was done, although not more than three or four pro- fessed conversion. Wednesday, 10th. Preached at Benton at night ; people much interested; greatly desirous that I should return. Thursday, Wth. Preached at Yazoo City at night to a pretty good congregation; had little or no liberty in consequence of echo. Friday, 12th. Preached in the morning to a hand- ful ; in afternoon addressed professors ; had large con- gregation. At night, preached again. Saturday, 13th. Preached three times; congrega- tion increasing in size and interest. Sabbath, \4tih. Brother Mclnnis was installed; brother Smiley preached the installation sermon ; brother Gray gave charges. The narrative proceeds : My support was precarious ; and feeling it very unpleasant to be absent so much from my family, I longed to " cast anchor." I wanted a home ! In about six months after my return from Texas, I received an invitation to the church at Holly Springs, Mississippi, at that time very small; so small, in- deed, that, as a certain uneducated man remarked, u it required a telescope to see it." I accepted of the invitation; brought my family there; and, pur- chasing a very humble establishment in the town for, I think, four hundred dollars, I took possession of my log-cabin with devout feelings of gratitude and joy. I had a home, at last ; and, humble as it was, it was to me like a little palace ! My labours were blessed as a pastor, and enjoying the affections, as I believed, of the people of my charge, I was a happy REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 291 man. I remained in Holly Springs some nine years, preaching, at different times, with varied success. As the church found it difficult to raise the full amount of my salary, (one thousand dollars,) I ay; is permitted to have a certain portion of my time to dispose of as suited me ; and, in accordance with my habits and peculiar turn of mind, I held numerous protracted meetings, which were uniformly more or less blessed. One was in Dr. Edgar's church, Nash- ville; another in Denmark, Tennessee. One who was at this time an elder in Dr. Edgar's church, thus speaks, after the death of Dr. Baker, in regard to the meeting alluded to. "According to the almost general custom at the West, a four days' meeting was held by this church at its communion services ; and it was also customary, if practicable, to obtain the aid of other preachers beside the pastor. On the occasion of which we now speak, llev. Mr. Baker, who at the time had charge of a church at Holly Springs, Mississippi, accepted our invitation to assist Dr. Edgar. After Mr. Baker's second sermon, a great degree of solemnity was appa- rent through the congregation; and it was dismissed under a trembling hope of many of the church that God was about to send forth his Holy Spirit among the people. From this time there was no diminution of interest during the entire period of his visit, which lasted about a fortnight. In that time he preached twenty-seven times, besides giving exhortations, and conversing with those who attended the inquiry meetings. "Day as well as night meetings were appointed, 26* 298 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE and were well attended. Business men so arranged their affairs as to attend in numbers; females, for a time, threw aside the thoughts of other matters; and the salvation of the soul seemed the great absorbing subject of all classes. Mr. Baker exercised his pecu- liar faculty for arousing the dormant feelings of Christians, and bringing conviction to the hearts of the unconverted, and it was not long ere numbers were inquiring as to what they should do to be saved. Quiet solemnity pervaded all the meetings, and the most fastidious could make no objection on the score of over- wrought feeling or religious fanaticism. The young and the old, the fashionable and unfashionable, the wealthy and the poor, were merged in one com- mon cause, and engaged in one common devotion, until a large number of true penitents had presented themselves as candidates for admission to the sealing ordinances of the church. " In two weeks after the first communion, it was adjudged expedient and proper by the pastor and Session to hold another; when about forty were admitted. Among them were many quite young, and an old gentleman who had imbibed infidel prin- ciples in youth, and now, at seventy years of age, still held them. He was directed by an unseen hand and power, to attend for the first time in his life a prayer-meeting, and was soon brought to acknow- ledge as his Saviour that Jesus whom he had despised. Although the special meetings were suspended soon after Mr. Baker's return to his charge, the good spirit that was enkindled seemed to remain in the church, and at the next communion another large number was added; making a total, if my memory REV. DANIEL BAKER, E. D. 299 serves me right, of nearly one hundred, who were brought into the church as the fruit of this man's faithful labours. Deeply is the remembrance of these scenes engraven on my own heart, and often does it animate 1 my soul as I engage in social or other prayer for the revival of God's work now. The great glory of this work of grace was its genuineness and permanent effects on the church. I have no hesi- tancy in saying that its influence is felt to this day, not only in the first church in Nashville, but also through all that city. Many of its subjects have been ever since, and are now, among the faithful labourers in that portion of God's vineyard. In a conversation with Dr. Edgar, some years after, we naturally recurred to this happy period to both of us, and in reply to a question on my part as to the sub- sequent lives of those who had then professed their love to Christ, he answered that they were such as to draw out his thanksgiving to God; he had never known a body of professors more faithful; and while many might have lost, in a degree, the power of their first love, he could not remember one who had been made a subject of the discipline of the church. "Were this revival of God's work the only instance. of the success of this faithful man as an instrument of good to the church and the world, it would be of itself a trophy for which angels might contend ; but, as is well known, it is but one of a multitude ; and all that he was enabled by his great Master to accom- plish ought to inspire profound gratitude in every part of the Zion of God, and be the means of awaking a desire and determination on the part of every minis- 800 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE ter of the word to follow his noble example, and reap the same precious reward. " Daniel Baker is no longer among us, but the same light that followed his footsteps while upon earth will illumine his memory to the latest period of the church militant, and be merged in one still more glorious in the church triumphant." The following letters cast light on this period. (to his wife.) "Pulaski, May 5th, 1842. "My dear Eliza — Our meeting in Tuscumbia was closed on Sunday night last. It was a good meeting; some thirteen or fourteen persons professed conver- sion, nearly all of whom were married ladies and heads of families. There was only one young unmar- ried person among the converts — he a youth about William's age. O, that William would follow his example. I reached this place in time to preach on Tuesday evening. The people turn out here ex- tremely well, and we anticipate a divine blessing, and, of course, good times. "I trust I shall be the honoured instrument of •leading many souls to Christ during my tour; and what is more, I hope some of them will in due time be made heralds of the cross. I think it quite likely that this will be the case with two of the converts in Florence — one the son of brother S., who died last summer, and the other a cousin of his. This plan of visiting the churches, and holding protracted meet- ings, I think a very good one, and with the divine blessing, must, I think, lead to very happy and very important results. But I confess it makes me feel REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 301 rather unpleasantly sometimes, to be absent from my family and the people of my charge so long. Do tell the elders to be sure to have preaching as often as possible, and by all means to keep up the weekly prayer-meeting. I cannot tell yet when I shall return, but suppose it will be about the time origin- ally contemplated. "I must tell you a little incident of my travels. Tuesday last was a very rainy day, and as we were travelling heavily through the mud and mire, we saw an old woman trudging along the road, without shoes or stockings, with a large bundle under her arm. Astonished to see so old a person out in such weather, and travelling in such style, I got out of the carriage, and became a sort of fellow foot-traveller of hers. I asked her how old she was. ' Eighty-four years,' said she. 'And how many miles have you to go this bad weather V 'Eighteen,' replied she. 'But,' said I, 'you are too old to be • travelling in this way; you will get sick. Why don't you make your sons help you on'?' 'Why,' said she, 'I never had but one son, and that was a gal!' Giving her fifty cents, I advised her to stop at the first house, and wait for better weather. She seemed very thankful, and stopped accordingly. "Your affectionate husband, Daniel Baker." "Pulaski, May Vlth, 1842. "My dear Sox — I have preached fifteen sermons in this place already; 1 preach in the morning and at night. The people come out in crowds. I think I never saw people turn out better in any place where 302 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE I have been; and I am happy to say, we have the prospect of a very great and blessed work of grace here. There is a very general awakening, and some ten or twelve persons have already professed conver- sion. We hope this number will be considerably increased within a few days. How strange ! Your father is made the instrument of the conversion of many abroad, and there is a dear son at home yet unconverted. O, my dear son, how happy would I be to be made your spiritual father, even as I am your own father in a natural sense. My dear boy, do not neglect your precious soul. "God bless you, my son; and may you be happy in time, and through all eternity. "Your ever affectionate father, Daniel Baker." "Holly Springs, August Ibth, 18-12. "Dear brother Galloway — When absent from home last spring, I attended several protracted meet- ings, in nearly all of which we had pleasing proofs of the divine presence. The converts, however, were not numerous, only about some fifty or sixty in all; but when we think of the value of the soul, even this is a great matter. Two or three of those hopefully converted will, I trust, devote themselves to the gospel ministry. One is a son of our lamented brother S., and the other a nephew. I have been invited to assist at a protracted meeting, to be held in a town called Denmark, some sixty or seventy miles from this place. I trust we shall have a blessing; and I am more encouraged from the fact that the Lord has recently poured out his Spirit in IlEV. DANIEL BAKER, I). I). 303 various places in the region round about. O, for more zeal in our Master's cause! O, for a holy enthusiasm ! for such an enthusiasm as animated the Apostle Paul, when he exclaimed, 'The love of Christ constraineth us.' I do think, my dear brother, that many of us Presbyterian ministers might be vastly more useful than we are, if we coidd only be brought to go the whole amount, and lay out our full strength in the cause of God. Do, my brother, pray for me. I expect to attend several protracted meetings this fall; and I do hope that the Master will crown them every one with his blessing. I preached once to your people when at Springfield, and from what I could see and hear, I think you have much reason to thank God and take courage. "Yours sincerely, Daniel Baker." Narrative continued. One of the meetings was in St. Charles, and another in St. Louis, Missouri, in both of which places strong encouragements were held out to me to make a settlement. In one case, the matter pro- ceeded so far, that I actually gave notice of my inten- tion to resign my charge, and requested the congre- gation forthwith to unite with me in a petition to the Presbytery to dissolve the pastoral connection. A vote was taken, and a reluctant consent was given. Immediately I entered upon preparations for leaving, when, lo! before the next Sabbath arrived, the people changed their mind, and utterly refused to let me go. So the idea of going to St. Charles was 304 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE given up, much to the dissatisfaction of the people there. Frequent and important were the moves which Dr. Baker made in life ; and even the least was not made until after an earnest seeking of wisdom from God. To this, when looking back upon his long and varied life from near its close, he ascribed the fact that he had never made a move which he had afterwards cause to regret. When any impor- tant step was before him, he would always spend a day, solemnly set apart for the purpose, in fasting and prayer for divine guidance. And so, not a jour- ney was entered upon, however unimportant ; no business was transacted, no important letter written, or visit paid, or conversation held, but was preceded by special prayer for wisdom from above. His habitual custom was to endeavour to fall asleep at night with prayerful thoughts in his mind ; to wake in the morning, his first breath prayer : " Divine Master, what wilt thou have me do this day]" was the spirit, and often form of his first waking thoughts. Those who have followed this man of God as he led the way to the Throne of Grace, will remember that he trod as along a path familiar to his feet. He greatly disliked making public prayer a mode of exhortation, or statement of any kind, or of deco- rating it with flowers and figures of speech. He regarded prayer as addressed to God, and in no sense to the people; and he endeavoured to clothe his addresses at the mercy-seat in words left by the Spirit on the page of Scripture. The fulness, scrip- tural richness, heartfelt simplicity, and sincerity of REV. DANIEL BAKER, I). D. 305 his public prayers, no one who knew him can ever forget. In the prayer-meeting, at the family altar, in the sick-room, at the meetings of church judicato- ries, his prayers were always adapted to the pecu- liar circumstances. Whenever he led in "worship, he stood as if with his foot upon the step of the Throne — as if with his hand grasping the priestly robe of the great High Priest — not familiar or irreve- rent in the least degree, yet coming boldly to the Throne of Grace — with him the alone source of all blessing — for this express and only purpose, that he might obtain mercy, and find grace to help in that special time of need. Family worship was the most invariable part of the household routine, with the exceptions already alluded to. As to private devotions, his uniform practice was to spend the first hour of the day in his study, in these. The hour of sunset was his favourite time for evening prayer; and he would endeavour to have the hour for family worship at night as soon as possible after supper, before even the youngest became sleepy. In all his tra- vels a well-worn Testament was his inseparable companion; and as he often had to pass the night, with many others, in the one room of some cabin by the roadside, the early dawn of morning and the starry shades of night would find him in some secluded spot of field or grove, holding that commu- nion with God more essential to his happiness than aught else. He disliked anything which prevented him from going direct from his closet into the pulpit ; never permitted anything to prevent this when he 27 306 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE could help it. He had also made it, by use, a second nature to engage in ejaculatory prayer; frequent, but silent and brief prayer during the rapid business of the day. None but one as familiarly associated with him as the writer of these lines, would have known this, for there was nothing of the Pharisee in his devotions; no moment at which he did not seem to be in his usual genial and accessible mood, ready for any good word or work. But here was the secret of all that he was, and of all that he accomplished ; " When one that holds communion with the skies, Has filled his urn where those pure waters rise, And once more mingles with us meaner things, 'Tis e'en as if an angel shook his wings. Immortal fragrance fills the circuit wide, That tells us whence his treasures are supplied. So, when a ship, well-freighted with the stores The sun matures on India's spicy shores, Has dropped her anchor and her canvass furled In some safe haven of our western world, 'Twere vain inquiry to what port she went; — The gale informs us, laden with the scent." All his springs were in God, and he abode near those springs as at the one oasis in a desert world. If this branch bore much fruit, it was solely and only be- cause it abode in the 'sine. If God the Holy Ghost wrought in and by him, it was because such was his unceasing petition at the Throne of Grace; and to what child of God is not this throne equally accessi- ble through Jesus Christ! If all ministers of the gospel were, by close communion with God, channels thus of the descent of the Holy Spirit upon others through them, how great, how overwhelming would be the presence of this divine agent upon the church and the world! REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 307 We resume the autobiography : On one occasion a singular proposition was made to me, which, however, I accepted. The Rev. Angus Johnson, a co-presbyter, and a very zealous brother, wishing me to visit certain very destitute places in Mississippi, offered to give me one hundred dollars for one month, if I would go along with him and do all the preaching he might require! His proposition was acceded to, and away we went, through cane- brakes and regions of country where scarcely the form of any preacher had been seen before. Brother Johnson was a pretty hard master, but as I had my- self some liking for the service exacted, I did not fly from my contract. I preached many sermons, and I hope many precious souls were converted. But my hire — did I get that ? Yes ; the full amount stipu- lated was promptly paid. During the period of my connection with the church in Holly Springs we were favoured with several seasons of refreshing ; one was under my own ministry, one when I was aided by the Rev. Mr. Van- court, of Denmark, and another under the ministe- rial labours of the Rev. Mr. Montgomery, of Canton. The one most remarkable took place during the visit of Mr. Vancourt. Many of the most prominent citi- zens of the town were brought in ; amongst the rest, Mr. Wm. F. M., who, at a subsequent period, became a leading man in the eldership. At this time Dr. Baker writes as follows : "Holm Bprihgb, 21st December, 18-1-2.' "Dear Brother Galloway — I have some very pleasing intelligence to communicate. We have had 308 LIFE AND LABOURS OF TIIE a blessed and powerful work of grace in my church. We had a protracted meeting in September last, and about seventy precious souls were made, as I hope, to bow at the feet of our blessed Redeemer ! Pro- tracted meetings were held nearly about the same time in all the other churches; and the result of the whole is, the hopeful conversion of more than two hundred souls in our town! To God be all the glory! Amongst the converts in my church, I am peculiarly happy to say is my youngest son, who has already turned his attention to the sacred office. Once he was deeply tinctured with the principles of infidelity, and was a great admirer of Byron; but, after his conversion, when asked whether he was wil- ling to be a preacher, he replied, with much emotion, 4 Pa, I would be willing to be a ditcher, for Christ's sake.' I have sent him to Princeton to prepare, if it be the Divine will, to preach the glorious gospel of the blessed God. I have another son, who was last week taken under the care of our Presbytery as a candidate for the gospel ministry. How greatly have I been blessed ! Bless the Lord, O my soul ! " In pursuance of an arrangement made with my people, that I should have a certain portion of my time, I have lately returned from a missionary tour of five weeks. During that period I preached about seventy times, and it pleased God to bless my labours to the hopeful conversion of more than eighty souls. Many of them are persons of standing and influence, and a goodly number are young men of considerable promise ; three or four of whom have already announced their purpose to devote them- selves to the service of God in the gospel ministry. REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 309 I do think, my dear brother, that pastors may do much good by occasionally going on missionary excursions. The very great pressure of the times has made it impossible for my people fully to support me, and this has led me out into other fields, and the result has been happy. What I shall do the next year I know not; but I believe the Lord will direct. I have lately received an invitation from the Presby- tery of Louisville to ride as a missionary in their bounds, with a salary of one thousand dollars, and the promise of more if required. I may accept, and I may not. I have committed the matter to the Lord. Time will make known all things. " Wishing you and your dear family every bless- ing, temporal and spiritual, I subscribe myself, "As formerly, as ever, "Yours in a precious Saviour, Daniel Baker." It was at this time that one of my sons professed conversion. He had, when very young, with his brother D., been brought under very strong religious exercises, at the Manual Labour Institute, near Marion; but those early impressions had, it seems, passed away; and now, about sixteen years of age and reading law, he seems to have become quite for- getful of his soul's eternal interests; nay, more, he seems to have become spiced with scepticism; and once told me plainly, that he could never believe in that religion which would send such a man as Bvron to hell. I reasoned with him, and finally wound up with this remark: "Well, my son, I hope you will be converted yet; aye, and become a preacher, too." 27* 310 LIFE AND LABOURS OP THE As I made this remark, the native enmity of the human heart began to work, and said he, with strong emotion, "Pa, I had rather be a ditcher than a preacher!" It was, I think, only some four weeks after this that he was numbered with the anxious. His convictions were apparently very deep, and he was brought near the borders of despair. On one occasion, I remember it well, he went from the inquiry meeting directly up to his chamber. After remaining there a time, engaged in prayer, he came into the dining-room, where his mother and myself were. Standing before me with a sad coun- tenance, he said, "Papa, I don't think I will go to the inquiry meeting any more." "Why, my son]" "Pa, I can't be converted." "O yes, my son, you can." " No, pa, my heart is so hard I can't be con- verted." "Why, my son, the blessed Jesus is able and willing to do everything for you." It seems to have been a new thought. The way of salvation was made plain, and he was enabled to receive Christ as offered in the gospel. In a few moments a sweet smile came over his countenance. I suspected what had taken place, and my arms were around the young convert, and his mother's too. And there, in that same dining-room, a scene was presented worth an angel's visit from the skies. After we were all more composed, said I to him, " My son, are you not willing to be a preacher now]" With much emo- tion, he replied, "Pa, I would be willing to be a ditcher for Christ's sake." That was music to my ears. Soon after this, he gave up the idea of the legal profession, and in a few weeks, even in the REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 311 depth of winter, he set out for Princeton, via New Orleans and New York. Here, for the sake of historical connection, I may mention a circumstance which occurred several years after. William had finished his classical course. He had graduated in Nassau Hall College, with one of the honours of the institution. He had returned to the home of his parents, and the time had nearly arrived when he wished to go on again to Princeton, to join his brother, who was already in the Theological Seminary. It was his wish to go; it was mine, also. But it was necessary to get one hundred dollars. I told him I had not the amount, but would get it, if I had to mortgage some little property which I had in the State of Ohio. I called upon a warm friend of mine, who was usually flush. I mentioned the case, and requested him to lend me the amount for a short time. He said that really he had not it. Disappointed when I was confident of success, and finding that my son was anxious to go on in a few days, I felt that I was in a close place; but my rule during almost my whole life has been, when in trouble, to lay all such matters before God in prayer; and now, an old disciple, I can put to my seal that the precious promises, yea, all the promises of God recorded in Scripture, are true, and may be relied upon. Now, what a remarkable providence was connected with this matter. Being invited to administer the sacrament of the Lord's Supper in a small country church, some forty miles distant, I preached from these words, "Alleluia, for the Lord God omnipo- tent reigneth!" I had some liberty in speaking. 312 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE There was an elder present who had had some pecu- liar domestic trials. At the close of the services, he invited me to go home with him; and when we were alone in one of his rooms, he said to me: "Mr. Baker, your sermon this morning has done me more good than any sermon I have heard for ten years. Mr. Baker," added he, "what do you intend to do with your son W.f "He has the ministry in view," said I, "and I intend to send him to Princeton." "Will you have any difficulty in getting the means'?" This was a hard question, just at that time. I replied, "I don't know, sir; but I intend to send him to Princeton, if I have to mortgage some pro- perty I have, to get the means." "Well, Mr. Baker," said he, in a very kind way, "I will give W. one hundred dollars this year, and one hundred dollars the next; and I am willing to do something for your son D., too." Suffice it to say, before I left his house, he placed a one hundred dollar note in my hand. This providence, so remarkable, touched my heart. I was eager to get home, to tell my son how good the Lord had been to us. I reached home at night. The next morning I placed the note under W's plate ; and when he saw it, to make a good and lasting impression upon him, I said to him: "My son, remember this saying of your father, which I have borrowed : ' They that notice kind providences shall have kind providences to notice.' " During almost the whole of Dr. Baker's residence in Holly Springs, two of his sons were at Princeton, pro- secuting their studies for the ministry. He had never made an effort, or even cherished a desire to accumu- REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 313 late money, so that it seemed absolutely impossible for him to give his sons a collegiate education, But when they had professed religion, and expressed a desire to enter the ministry, the thing assumed alto- gether a new light in his eyes. "You are already educated enough for the service of the world," said he to one of his sons, when that son had united with the church; "but now that you have become the child of God, I will educate you thoroughly for his service, if I have to live on a crust of bread." The sacredness of domestic life must not be violated ; but if the veil were lifted, it would reveal sacrifices and struggles, to accomplish the preparation of his sons for the service of the Master he loved so well, con- tinued through many long years. The following letters, addressed chiefly to his sons at College and Seminary, need no introduction. "Knoxville, Term., May Zd, 1843. "My dear Son — I reached this place a few days since, and am to labour as a missionary in this region for some two or three months. May the Lord grant his blessing. Remember, my dear son, you must take exercise, and do it regularly; and it must be of the right kind. When I was at College, I was very studious; and not bearing the idea of losing any time, my plan was to unite study and exercise. My custom or practice was, for some time, to walk three miles every day; that is, a mile morning, noon, and evening. My walks were solitary, and I employed the time generally in committing to memory some lesson or speech, or something of the kind. The result was, I would frequently return to my room in 314 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE a state of great exhaustion, such exercise being to me rather an injury than a benefit. For exercise to be profitable, the mind must be recreated as well as the body. Ball-playing and gymnastic exercises are the very thing. I hope, my dear son, that you will not neglect your health. See to it, that soul and body both enjoy daily and vigorous health. I think it would be well for your reading and writing, as a general thing, to have some bearing upon the grand object of pursuit which you have in view. You recollect the language of Paul to Timothy: ' Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed.' You may think this counsel not quite so appropriate just now; but the suggestion, even at this period, I think can do no harm. You must not expect either frequent or long letters from me for some months to come ; you know your father's manner of doing things when out on a preaching tour — preaching incessantly. I find little time to write to any one; and, besides, I have rarely any conveniences for writing. Another thing, my hand becomes unsteady by reason of much speaking. Yesterday I preached three times, and this morning — only see my scrawl! Last night I had a crowded house, galleries and all. I hope the Lord has some- thing for me to do in this place, and the region round about. "Be sure to write to me soon, at this place, and communicate every thing which you may deem inte- resting. Tell me all your wants, and be free in writing on any and every subject. You know, my son, that your father loves you very tenderly; and nothing interesting to you can be uninteresting to REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 315 him. AVhilc I think of it, I must tell you, that on Friday last I heard of another young man, a Mr. M., who had been converted some years ago under my ministry, becoming a herald of the cross. He was once very far from religion, but grace proved tri- umphant. To God be all the glory ! Such intelli- gence is very pleasing to me, and, thank the Lord, I have it every now and then. I have reason to believe that some thirty or thirty-five of my spiritual children have already entered the ministry. Bless the Lord, O my soul! "Your ever affectionate father, Daniel Baker." (to his wife.) "Knoxville, May 18M, 1843. " My dear Eliza — Upon my return from Baker's Creek, twenty-six miles distant, I received your inte- resting and very welcome letter of the 8th inst., and am happy to learn that you are all coming on so pleasantly, and the garden too. I confess I feel very much as if I were in a state of exile, and shall be not a little pleased at the time appointed to return to my family and my charge. It certainly was a great undertaking to come so far, and be absent so long; and I am free to say, that I am strongly inclined to think it will be the last time I shall enter upon a tour of such a kind. I know not which makes me feel worse, to be absent from my family or my charge. Every now and then I feel rather unpleasantly upon the subject; but I quiet myself by considering that my present enterprise was entered upon after prayer 316 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE and reflection; and, moreover, that certain circum- stances seemed to render it almost necessary. I think, however, it is the last tour of the kind I will ever take. Things in this region of country are in a sad state; I mean in relation to church matters. " I have reason to believe my visit to East Ten- nessee will be useful, not only, as I trust, in bring- ing sinners to Christ, but in calming down feelings, and in giving encouragement to Old-school Presby- terians, who are here in the minority. Old-school ministers are very scarce, and the coming of one into their midst is like a pleasant breeze in a hot day, or a little shower of rain in a time of drought. In this respect, I think my tour will prove an important one; but I hope it will prove a blessing in all other respects also. * * * The meeting was interesting. Some were brought under deep conviction, and one or two perhaps converted; but the chief good in all probability consisted in the church being brought into a better state. " The meeting at Baker's Creek, from which I have just returned, was a blessed one. Great feeling was manifested, and I believe, much good done. On the last day of the meeting, (Tuesday,) when the anxious were called for, there was quite a rush, and all the adult non-professors of religion in the house, except some two or three, came forward to be prayed for. Six professed conversion, but I think the number must be greater than that. Amongst those who professed was a Mr. M., whose wife is a sister of General Houston, of Texas. Yesterday I passed through Maryville, the nest of Hopkinsianism. I REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. ol7 saw Dr. A. ; he invited me to come and see him, and spend a night at his house, and even invited me to preach for him. Amongst other things, he has abolished the use of wine at the sacrament, and uses raisin water. O, the poor Church of Christ! how it lias been troubled by some of its professed friends ! I think heaven must be a very sweet place; for there are no troubles there. " I think about you all, my dear E., very frequently, and right glad shall I be when the time comes to set my face towards Holly Springs. I wish to see my- self in my own house, in the bosom of my own family once more; and I also wish to be in my own pulpit, and amongst the people whom I love, once more; but I must not be impatient, for I have a work to do in this region ; and having put my hand to the plough, I must not look back until my work is done. The people in these parts take great inte- rest in preaching, and come to hear me in crowds, although the season is not favourable ; the evenings too short for meetings in town, and in the country this is a very busy time with farmers. I have preached several times in Knoxville, and a consider- able impression has been made. This evening we are to commence a protracted meeting. The weather, however, is very unfavourable; it is raining now, and there is a prospect of a long spell of wet weather. The clouds, however, are in good hands, and you know my rule is, Be careful for nothing. "Love to all. In great haste, "Your affectionate husband, Daniel Baker." 28 318 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE (TO A SON IN HOLLY SPRINGS.) "Knoxville, July 1th, 1843. "My dear Son — If you will take the map of Tennessee, and look at the north-east corner, you will see Leesburg. This has been my 'Ultima Thule;' and it is remarkable that the most remote house I visited, the one farthest from home, was the house of the postmaster, a son of whom professed conversion; and the father himself was powerfully wrought upon, and I hope, by this time, may be rejoicing in Christ. It seems as if the Master had said to the servant, Go as far as that house : give the inmates of that house a call to repent, and then you may return. My labours have been very consider- ably blessed, and it has pleased the Lord to give me some stars in every place. The converts in all may be something like ninety or a hundred. "My dear son, remember you too have a soul to be saved. It is a jewel of price unknown. It is too precious to be lost. Let me advise you to take good care of it. When you shall have entered the ark, then will your dear parents have the sweet hope of finally meeting every child of theirs in heaven. O how delightful this would be! " At the very earnest request of brother McMul- len, his elders, deacons, and the young converts, I am to spend the next Sabbath in this place. The Sabbath after, I shall probably be in Kingston, the Sabbath after that at Columbia, and after that I shall hurry home with all practicable dispatch. I hope to reach home by the first or second Sabbath in August, I presume not sooner. I suspect I wish to be at REV. DANIEL RAKER, D. R. 319 home as much as any of my congregation can possi- bly desire; but yon know my disposition; when I undertake a thing I like to go the whole amount. I do say the undertaking was a great one; but I think I shall not enter upon such another shortly. Home, sweet home, will henceforth have more attrac- tions for me than ever. " Your far distant but ever affectionate father, Daniel Baker." (TO A SON IN PRINCETON.) "Holly Springs, August 9th, 1843. "My dear Son — Last Friday evening I reached home, after a very laborious tour of missionary labour of nearly four months. My preaching when in the field was at the rate of something like seventy sermons per month. We had many interesting meetings and some hopeful converts in nearly every place; but circumstances were in some respects very unfavourable. In consequence of the backwardness of the spring, planters were very busy ; and in conse- quence of the season of the year, the evenings were, of course, very short. The Lord, however, was pleased to bless your father's labours to the hopeful conversion of about ninety or one hundred precious souls; amongst them were about fifteen young men engaged in classical studies ; some of whom, I trust, will devote themselves to the sacred office. And here I may remark, that when I was preaching in the neighbourhood of Washington College, I was urged to accept of the Presidency of that institution, (the edifice is a very good one, and the students numbered sixty-eight,) but I declined. I do not feel 320 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE myself qualified for an office of that kind; and moreover, I think I can be more useful as a preacher. " I think your cousin John has not made any pro- fession of religion. Endeavour, my son, to do what you can to win him to Christ. Wherever you are, always be aiming at doing some good. Be willing to do good on a small scale, on a large scale, on any scale; and wherever you may be, and however employed, never neglect the devotions of the closet. I wish you, my dear son, to have a high standard of piety and usefulness. I wish you would read Bax- ter's Saints' Rest. I have been reading it, I may say, with unabated interest for thirty years, and I think it has done me much good. "Your affectionate father, Daniel Baker." (TO HIS SONS IN PRINCETON.) "Holly Springs, 1st June, 1844. " My dear Sons — Your joint letter, bearing seve- ral dates, the last being 9th May, came to hand only a few days since, and was particularly welcome, as we had not received one for a long time. You both enjoy good health — what a blessing ; and every thing seems to smile upon you — how thankful should you be; and we, your parents too; for whatever affects your happiness, of course affects ours. When you rejoice, we rejoice also; and when you weep, we also are disposed to weep. At this time I think we may all say, ' The lines have fallen to us in pleasant places, and we have a goodly heritage.' And O, may each have a heart to respond, ' Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me bless his holy REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 321 name.' * * * Of course, however, you will not understand me to be very favourable to ' the credit system.' The ' cash system' is now, and has for several months past, been your father's system at home ; and I hope, in all ordinary cases, it will be acted upon by my sons, not only while at college, but through all subsequent life. "Are you the author of the '-F ragmen Comedicc nondum perfects f If so, let me tell you I think its latinity is better than its Christianity. I do wish it were possible to banish all Pagan Classics out of our schools and colleges, and instead of Caesar, Ovid, Horace, Homer, &c., substitute Latin and Greek writers of a Christian stamp. Heathen mythology, and the system of divine truth we have in the Bible, are as widely different as winter and spring; or rather as night and day. But while I am upon the subject, if you or your brother should have any of your pieces published in your periodical, let us know your signature, and then you need have no pencil marks, which may be considered rather a violation of the Post-Ofnce law. I wish you, my sons, to be conscientious in small as well as in great matters; conscientious at all times and in all things — for the Bible says, • He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much ; and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in much.' Let nothing interfere with your religious duties and religious enjoyments. " Our garden, under the auspices of your brother, is still flourishing, although the worms and the drought gave us, a few weeks ago, a sad back-set. We have two little watermelons formed upon the 28* 322 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE vines; one cucumber. Our crop of cherries amounted to just exactly two. Two what? — two bushels'? — two pecks'? — two quarts'? No; two cherries! But you are not to think this a specimen of our garden. O no ; for we have had peas, and radishes, and straw- berries, and raspberries, &c. in sufficient abundance. Moreover, we have two bee-hives; and at this time the bees are very industrious, gathering honey for their master and mistress. Industrious creatures ! — is it right to rob them'? But I suppose they were made for the use of man. Our Saviour took a piece of a broiled fish, and of a honey-comb, and did eat. Let every thing have a Bible warrant. " Your mother, sister, and brother, unite in cordial love. The Lord bless you both, my dear sons, and make each of you a burning and a shining light. " Your ever affectionate father, Daniel Baker." (TO A SON AT PRINCETON.) "Holly Springs, 16/A December, 1843. " My dear Son — Your very welcome but long looked-for letters have been received — I cannot, how- ever, add, in due course of mail, for your letter from Philadelphia was about twenty days on the road; and yours from Princeton, dated the 20th and 27th November, was not received until last night. I assure you, in both cases, our patience was tried very severely. Mail night after mail night your brother H. would return empty-handed from the office. 'Any letters, H. V ' No letters; but here are two Expresses and one Presbyterian' ' Theodora,' says I, REV. DANIEL BAKER, I). D. 323 4 just look at your mother ! — see what a long face she lias got !' ' Well,' says she, ' I believe it is not worth while to look for a letter any more.' ' O, yes,' your father would say — who, you know, always looks upon the bright side — ' O, yes ; we'll be sure to get a letter the next time.' The next time comes, but still no letter ! What can be the matter % ' Why,' says I, ' they are so busy, I suppose, at the commencement of the session, they cannot find time to write.' 'And, pa,' says your sister, ' you know the mails, of late, are very irregular.' Amid this chit-chat and family scene, the old lady in the rocking-chair in the corner, with a sad and woe-begone look, would not say much, but she would think the more. She would not tell us how many dismal images were before her mind about the broken bones of one darling son and the sick-bed of another, lest we should laugh at her ; but we could plainly see that the over-anxiety of a mo- ther's love had set her imagination to roving, not in flowery fields, but in some ugly places! Last night, however, for the second time, a long chapter of dis- appointments came to an end. H. came in and threw down a letter upon my table, post-marked Princeton ; and then came the contention who should read it. I began, but as your father's eyes are not the best in the world at night, and he woidd make mistakes, the letter was handed to your sister, who read "it very fluently; but, according to an ugly fashion of hers, she would be stopping every few lines to make some remark — 'O, T.,' her impatient mother woidd say, ' read on,' &c. " Your affectionate father, Daniel Baker." 324 LIFE AND LABOURS OF TIIE (TO A SON AT PRINCETON.) " Holly Springs, bth May, 1845. " My dear W. — Yesterday I administered the sacrament of the Lord's Supper at Hudsonville, and although the day was very rainy, we had a crowded house, and I hope some good was done. O, my son, our blessed Redeemer has done great things for us, and we must never cease to remember his dying love. Let him ever occupy the throne of our hearts. I hope your meditations of him are frequently very sweet. How often do you and your brother take the sacrament of the Lord's Supper] I hope you find communion seasons to be precious seasons. May God bless you, my dear son, and make you not only truly pious, but deeply pious. Aim at high attain- ments in the divine life. "When I was in Princeton I enjoyed religion much, and I think I was made an instrument in the hand of God in doing some good in College. Indeed I think, without boasting, I can say that the glorious revival which took place in College when I was in my senior year, was owing in some degree to my instrumentality. I proposed the prayer-meeting which was held weekly for nearly six months, to pray expressly for an outpouring of the Spirit on the Col- lege. For some time before the revival commenced, I was in the habit of having special conversations with certain students on the subject of religion; and on the day of the national fast, I proposed to my room-mate that we should go from room to room, and endeavour to 'break the bands of wickedness.' After some demurring he complied, and we spent REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 325 much of the day in conversing with our fellow- students on the subject of religion, making our address direct and pointed. Six or eight of the stu- dents were awakened that very day, and this was the commencement of the revival in which some fifty students were hopefully converted. I kept a diary at the time; I regret that I have lost it, as it con- tained a record of many things which might have been both interesting and useful to yourself and brother. "I hope you will understand my motive in men- tioning what I have done — not to speak my own praise, for I well know that I have been sadly defi- cient in duty, but to encourage you and your brother to begin the blessed work of winning souls to Christ whilst you are yet in College. And here let me request you both to commit to memory this passage, found in the book of Daniel: 'They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness, as the stars for ever and ever.' Read Baxter's Saint's Rest, and the lives of Payson and James Brainerd Taylor. You have done it already, you say — suppose you do it again. I think I recommended Smith's Lectures on the Sacred Office. Have you yet read the book? If so, how do you like it] "Our garden is very flourishing; the strawberries are ripe, and as many perhaps as three quarts could this morning be gathered from the vines. If you and your brother were here, you should have strawberries and milk — yes, and cream and sugar too — that you should. Cherries are just turning; our raspberries will be abundant. Your mother this morning came 32G LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE out of the garden, and standing at the window of my study, showed me some which she had gathered, heing the first that had ripened. Some of our plum- trees are loaded, the plums being about as large as your thumb, but still green. I have corn up about a foot high, and it looks better than I have yet seen any where. As for English peas, we have had them on our table for some time past. "Affectionately, your father, Daniel Baker." (to the same.) "Holly Springs, July 22d, 1845. " My dear Son: — Did you know you are in circum- stances of temptation'? Selected as a speaker to represent your Society, and chosen as one of the editors of the , you have reason to be on your guard, lest these honours and distinctions draw off your mind from that which is more important. Whilst I wish you to excel in whatsoever things are lovely and of good report among men on earth, I wish you also in all things to have a wise reference to a dying hour and a judgment-day. Be sure you never omit the devotions of the closet, nor suffer yourself to pass them over in a formal and hurried manner. See to it, my son, that you enjoy religion, and enjoy it every day. On the very ground where you now are, your father had much religious enjoy- ment nearly thirty years ago ; and you know how it was with James Brainerd Taylor since that time. O, that you and your brother might both catch the spirit of him who has already (fully ripe for heaven) entered into his rest. REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 327 "Speaking of entering into rest, I am reminded of the case of Mrs. C, one of the converts in our revival in Holly Springs, when yon were brought in. She, you may recollect, joined the Episcopal church. During her illness, which lasted several weeks, I called upon her some eight or ten times. She was sometimes calm and pleasant in her feelings, but she had not those clear views of Christ which she had at the commencement of her religious career. She confessed that she had not kept up a close walk with God, as she ought to have done. She had lived too much in the spirit of the world; and sometimes she was fearful that she had mistaken the matter, and really had no religion. I myself had but little doubt of her piety ; I believed her to be a Christian under a cloud. She was not exactly willing to die, because her evidences were not as clear as she desired. During my last visit, I prayed that all clouds might be scattered, and that she might have clear views of her Saviour. Upon my return from a camp-meeting which I attended a few days after, I saw a new- made grave. 'Whose grave is this]' I was told it was Mrs. C's. 'How did she die'?' 'O, quite happy — in the full hope of heaven.' It seems, that not long before she breathed her last her counte- nance brightened; she looked up with joy, 'and ex- claimed, 'The long expected one is come at last! Blessed Jesus, I am willing to go now !' O, my son, never lose sight of death. 'I die daily,' says Paul. There is an habitual, and there is also an actual pre- paration for death. We should always bear in mind not only that we must die, but that we may die soon, may die unexpectedly. O, to be always ready, that 328 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE whether death come in the morning, or in the even- ing, or at the midnight honr, we may be found as servants waiting the coming of their Lord. " Would you believe it, last Saturday I received another letter from St. Charles, renewing the invita- tion for' me to come. I wonder if some young man from the Seminary could not go there \ We want more ministers of our persuasion — that we do; we want them here; we want them there; we want them in Texas; we want them in China; we want them everywhere. Only think, the Emperor of China giving encouragement to the introduction of the Christian religion into his dominions ! What a magnificent field for missionary operations! The Sandwich Islands affair upon a large scale. Surely, the millennium must be near at hand. " Your account of the Commencement, and the day which preceded it, was very interesting to us all. When you marched up in your silk gown, and took your seat upon the stage with your associates, amid music and the applause of your fellow-students, I suppose you had quite a new set of feelings. Can you not tell us how you were dressed ? In writing home, do not be afraid of mentioning small matters. Every thing which relates to yourself and brother, you may be sure is read with interest by all in your father's house. You see how unstarched I am — writing about every thing, just as things occur to my mind. I write extemporaneous letters, and such I like to receive. Your brother H. is sometimes quite melancholy ; I wish you could say something to cheer him up. I hope you and your brother have had a pleasant vacation, and that in health and spirits you REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 829 are prepared for the labours of another session. God bless you, my son. Love as usual. " Your ever affectionate father, Daniel Baker." (to the same.) " Holly Springs, October Wih, 1845. " My dear Son — In regard to the matter upon which your mother gave you and your brother some sage advice, and which, it seems, occasioned you both some little amusement, I would only add a remark or so. The hearts of the young are some- times very susceptible, and therefore you both would do well to be upon your guard. Do not be in too great a hurry ; avoid ' entangling alliances.' If you see one fancied to be the loveliest and the best in all creation, remember you have not yet ranged over the face of all creation ; and there are as good fish in the sea as any that have ever been taken out of it. A word to the wise, you know, is sufficient ; and cer- tainly, being serious, you may be put among the wise. But, to be a little plainer and more serious — be prudent; remember your high calling, and let nothing cripple your future usefulness. Seek divine direction, and seek it before your affections are en- gaged. Some, in early life, are too hasty and incon- siderate; therefore be prudent and discreet. This is your father's advice. If it please God, I hope each of you may be blessed with a companion of the right stamp ; but all in good time. " Can you sing \ I hope you can and do sing. This is a matter of very considerable importance for one who has the ministry in view. I wish you to 29 330 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE cultivate your musical talent, if you have any; this will contribute much to your usefulness when you go out as a herald of the cross. As flowers in a garden, so is music in the ministerial life. " You wish to know my sentiments on the subject of Papal baptism. I side with the General Assembly fully and strongly. When I read the article in the Princeton Review, I confess I thought it very inge- nious and very able ; nay, more, I confess it staggered me. Although I believed the position taken to be false, yet for some time I knew not exactly how to meet the arguments ; but upon examination, I think I can detect some fallacies now, and others I think I shall yet detect. It is urged that Papists use water — the element divinely appointed. Yes; but do they not add other things ] Peter said, Who can forbid water] — but the Papists say, Who can forbid water, and salt, and oil, and spittle] Now, if thirsty, you ask for water, and I give you this compound affair, would you not reject it] Here is a cup of coffee; I hand it to you, and take not a particle of it away, but only add a little arsenic — would not the element be materially, essentially changed] It is affirmed that Papists hold all essential truth, such as the supreme divinity of Christ, the doctrine of the Trinity, the atonement, &c. Be it so ; but what is admitted in one place, is virtually denied in another. They say that Christ is God, and the next moment show me a wafer, and tell me that is Christ ! They admit the atonement of Christ, and yet talk about the merits of saints, and works of supererogation. How preposterous! But I have neither time nor space to argue the matter. Let me give you a short- REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 331 metre view. We Protestants contend that the Church of Rome is the 'Mother of Harlots.' Xow, I opine that no harlot has the right to administer baptism; least of all the mother of harlots. " Your own father, Daniel Baker." (TO THE SAME.) "Holly Springs, Sept. 3d, 1847. " My very dear Son — Your last letter to me came to hand this morning, and I am free to say, it has given me more pleasure than any you ever wrote. The statement made in relation to your religious experience and increasing desire for the gospel ministry was particularly gratifying to me, for I wish above all things that you may ever have spiritual health, and that your standard of personal piety may be much higher than, I fear, is too common. Your usefulness and happiness in life will both depend, in a great measure, upon the warmth of your zeal and the devotion of your heart to the cause of your Redeemer; and I pray God that the sweet love of Christ may always be richly shed abroad in your soul. God grant, my dear son, that you may (avoid- ing what in me is evil) go very, very far beyond me in whatever is good and right. This, I will say, my ardour of soul and determination of purpose have, I do believe, increased my usefulness greatly; and these things also have added much to my personal happiness. It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing. My son, do remember this, and remember one of your father's old sayings: 'We should be willing to do good on a large scale, on a 332 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE small scale, on any scale.' And be sure every morning to have that disposition which might prompt you to say, 'Divine Master, hast thou any work for me to do to-day'?' I hope, my son, that you will cause your influence to be happily felt in the Seminary, and wherever you may be; and I hope you will begin early to 'cast about' how you may most usefully employ your next vacation. Do not consult your personal ease or private inclinations, but the glory of God and the good of souls. God grant that you may have a bright crown when you enter heaven, and there bathe in a full tide of glory, as in the full, broad sunlight of heaven. "Last Friday evening I returned from a mis- sionary tour in the 'Western District,' which lasted five weeks. It was laborious, but delightful. Be- sides numerous exhortations and many ' some more last remarks,' I preached fifty-nine long sermons. The result was, that in addition to the reviving of many of God's people, about sixty persons were hopefully converted; and perhaps twice sixty were brought under awakening influences. Bless the Lord! I received very pressing invitations to preach in several places where I could not, and smiles and kindness were showered down upon me wherever I went. To crown the matter, on a certain day, one gentleman, a convert, brought forward a child to be baptized, and named him Daniel Baker! When the name was uttered by the pastor, it took me entirely by surprise. So I have now two little namesakes in that region of country. May they put tenfold more honour upon the name than I have done. And then the satisfaction of thinking that I have, in the hands REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 333 of God, been made instrumental, as I hope, in the sound conversion of some sixty precious souls, or more ! I tell you, my son, if the minister of Christ has to pass through a wilderness, there are some green spots in that wilderness; if his pathway is sometimes rough and thorny, it is also sometimes smooth and strewed with flowers. Lights and shadows, joy and sorrow, hope and fear, these things till up his days on earth; and then, all light and no shadows, all joy and no sorrow, and the full fruition of hope, in a world where fear finds no entrance: yea, glory; a crown of glory; a throne of glory; an exceeding and eternal weight of glory. O, who would not be a Christian, and especially a Christian minister! My son, you have made a good choice. The Lord make you a chosen vessel. The Lord make you valiant for the truth; a good soldier of Jesus Christ; a workman which needeth not to be ashamed. Daniel Baker." (TO THE SAME.) "Holly Springs, December 8(h, 1847. "My dear Son — Two letters enclosed in one envelope, one from yourself, and the other from your brother, came to hand a few days ago, and gave us a great treat. My son, I am rejoiced to learn that 'the ordinances have been richly blessed' to you; and I will tell you that what you have said in relation to 'scholasticism' and intellectual piety, &c, has given me more pleasure than I can express. I feared at one time that you had a spice of ' transcendentalism' in you, and that your piety would be more refined 29* 334 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE than deep; but God has now given you, I trust, better views, and better feelings, and better aspira- tions. Yes, my son, let the blessed Saviour be upon the throne of your heart, and for the love of him be willing to 'give your reputation to the winds.' Have the cross and great eternity continually before you, and think more of the honour which cometh from God than of that which cometh from man only. Whilst reading some two or three of your last letters, and noticing certain things which you said, in rela- tion to your change of views and feelings, I could not refrain from weeping for joy, and exclaiming frequently, as I read on — Bless the Lord! O, my dear son, I wish you, and your dear brother, too, to have a warm, heartfelt piety. I wish the love of Christ to be the ruling passion of you both; and God grant that each of you may have the spirit of an apostle, and the spirit of a martyr. "A few weeks since, I attended a protracted meet- ing in Somerville which lasted eight days, during which time I preached something like twenty ser- mons. We had much unfavourable weather, and yet we had a precious season. When we were about to close the meeting, on Tuesday evening, I received a note signed by forty-one young men, mostly non- professors, urging me to continue the meeting a few days longer. I complied, and preached on until Thursday night. On Thursday morning, the young men held a sunrise prayer-meeting; and although the morning was very cold and cloudy, eighteen were present. Among the converts were several interest- ing young men, and one lady of much gaiety and fashion. On returning from Somerville, my horse REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 335 started, and threw me upon the frozen ground with great violence; but thanks to a kind Providence, I was not much hurt. Two of my doctrinal sermons arc about to be published in Memphis. The gentle- man who started the idea insisted upon my taking ten dollars for the manuscripts. When published, I will send you or your brother a copy. Much love to D. "Your ever affectionate father, Daniel Baker." " Holly Springs, March 29th t 1848. " Dear Brother Galloway — Your welcome, most welcome letter, dated the 17th inst., has been duly received. I thank you, sincerely thank you, for your kind and affectionate remembrance of me. Most cordially can I reciprocate your expressions of Christian love and fraternal regard, and the thought of meeting you, and others like you in heaven, is very pleasant to my soul. From the period of my first becoming acquainted with you, and sharing in your kind hospitality, I have not ceased to think frequently and affectionately of you as a friend and brother peculiarly beloved in the Lord. How I would like to have you as a neighbouring minister ! and how pleasant it woidd be sometimes to labour together, and occasionally to exchange pulpits with each other. " As good news from a far country is like cold water to a thirsty soul, so has your letter been to me. I rejoice, my dear brother, I rejoice exceedingly to learn that the Lord is with you, blessing so abund- antly your labours of love. Thank God, the promise 336 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE is true, that they that sow in tears shall reap in joy; and that he that goeth forth weeping, bearing pre- cious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him. O for a stronger and more simple faith in God's blessed word! for want of this, we oftentimes lose much. ' One of your dear boys,' you tell me, 'has shared in the blessings recently vouchsafed to the people of your charge, and another much exercised.' How good has the Lord been to you ! ' I have no greater joy,' says the beloved disciple, c than to hear that my children walk in the truth.' This joy, I hope, will be fulfilled in you. Tell the first ever to lean upon the Saviour, and ever to be firm as a rock ; and tell the other he must never rest until he has found the ' one pearl of great price.' God grant that in due time all of your children may be given to you in the Lord, and that your whole family may not only be united on earth, but unbroken in heaven. " I returned from a missionary tour in Arkansas only a few days ago. This tour lasted eight weeks, and proved a very laborious, and I hope I may add, useful one. I preached about one hundred times, chiefly in the towns of Little Rock, Van Buren, Fort Smith, Clarksville, Norristown, and Batesville. The meetings in each place were crowned with a bless- ing ; Christians were refreshed ; feeble churches were strengthened; many sinners were awakened; and about sixty persons were hopefully converted, in all. Some were hard cases ; some peculiarly interesting ; but no case more pleasing than that of Dr. L., a physician, and son of my old friend, Dr. L., of Washington City. He was awakened under my REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 337 preaching at Little Rock, but did not profess conver- sion until a few days after I left. Both he and his bride brought in ! — and perhaps not more than one week after their marriage! In Batesville, our meet- ing was a particularly delightful one. Several of the gayest of the gay were then brought in. Ar- kansas is a rough State, behind all others in almost every thing. It has been strangely neglected, par- ticularly by our denomination; for in the whole State, it seems, there are not more than some four or five efficient Presbyterian preachers. " My health is uniformly good ; O, what a mercy ! All the members of my family are in the enjoyment of their wonted health also. Please present our kindest regards to Mrs. Galloway, and all the mem- bers of your dear family. "Yours, in a precious Saviour, Daniel Baker." CHAPTER XI. SECOND MISSION TO TEXAS. The autobiography continues: It was in June, 1848, perceiving, as I supposed, that my preaclring in Holly Springs was not doing much good, I became restless and unhappy, and wished another field, where I might be more useful. I had not been in this state of mind many months, when one day going to the post-office, I found a letter 338 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE there for me, a crowded sheet, from the Rev. Stephen F. Cocke, of Lavaca, giving a glowing account of Texas, as presenting a great and most promising field for missionary enterprise. This excellent brother and myself had some acquaintance many years ago, but we had lost the history of each other ; and in his letter he stated, that although he did not exactly know my residence, yet at a venture he would address me at Holly Springs. This seemed to me very re- markable, and after much reflection and prayer, I thought I must at least visit Texas once more. Ac- cordingly I resigned my pastoral charge, and left my family in Holly Springs. At this time Dr. Baker began a journal, from the pages of which we quote. Journal. — Texas Mission, 1848. On steamboat. June 12th. Having preached my farewell sermon yesterday morning to a very crowded house, I left Holly Springs in the stage this morning for Memphis, which place I reached about four o'clock, P. M. After transacting some business, took up my lodging on board of Shaw's wharf-boat, waiting for a steamer for New Orleans. June \3th. Spent the day chiefly in reading "Every Man's Book," a poor concern. About eleven o'clock at night, got on board the Savanna, secured a good berth, and " turned in." June \4ith. Distributed religious tracts, and had some conversation with a profane swearer. Saw on board a man who had been dreadfully scalded last Saturday night, on board the Grey Eagle, which had been run into by the Sultana; conversed with him REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 339 about the goodness of God in sparing his life, when, by his own confession, he was not prepared to die. Circulated for him a subscription paper, and raised twelve dollars and thirty cents; cautioned him against buying whiskey. Continued reading " Every Man's Book;" wanted to know what Universalists have to say. Thursday, loth. The tracts put upon the tables having been all taken up, this morning brought forth a new supply. Read the life of Boos, a very interest- ing memoir of a Roman Catholic with Protestant principles. A gentleman, Mr. A., one of the passen- gers, took me aside, and said he wished to take coun- sel with me. He said there was a man on board, who, it was believed, had kidnapped a coloured woman and her three children, passing them off as his, when they were free. It was affirmed that he, B., had given a man two hundred dollars to get them on board at Memphis. The woman, upon being questioned, stated that her former master, Mr. T., had emancipated her about eight years ago ; that he was now dead, but had two brothers living at Baton Rouge, who knew all about the matter. Under these circumstances, it was thought most advisable that a letter should be handed to these brothers immedi- ately on the boat reaching Baton Rouge, which would be to-morrow afternoon. Got acquainted with a Roman Catholic priest on board; had an argument with him, but find that I can make no great impres- sion on him, no more than he can on me. He read the life of Boos, and I a Defence of Catholicism ; we have become quite intimate, and talk very freely. Friday, 16th. A young man came up to me, and 340 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE asked if my name was Baker, and whether I was not one of the ministers who held a protracted meeting in Darien some eighteen years since. Replying in the affirmative, he observed, that his father and mother had both been converted under my preach- ing ; that he had heard them talk a great deal about me, and he must have a copy of my sermons to send to his mother. The Roman priest and myself con- tinue our friendly discussions; I propounded some " difficulties," which he met very lamely. This after- noon, a little before sunset, reached the landing at Baton Rouge. The letter already mentioned was immediately sent oif to Mr. T., who lives five miles from town. Just as the boat was leaving the wharf, Mr. T. stepped on board, and told the captain that there was a free coloured woman on board whom he wished to see. He went forward to the bow, and seeing her, said, " Lydia, is this you]" The poor crea- ture, overjoyed, exclaimed, "O, Mr. T., I'm mighty glad to see you!" and rushing forward in a transport of joy, caught his hand in both of hers, and seemed ready to devour it with her kisses. Poor creature, how precious was this deliverer to her! I immedi- ately thought of the sinner received by the great Redeemer, when in trouble worse than that of this poor kidnapped woman. At a late hour of the night Mr. B. was taken into custody by an .officer of the law, and the woman and her children were in the mean time put ashore by the captain, and taken care of by her protector, Mr. T. Mr. B. stated that the woman's former master owed him, and had no right to emancipate her. I suspect it will prove a bad business for B. The way of transgressors is hard. REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 341 Saturday, \lth. B. and his train gone, and there is much talking on board in relation to the matter. Reached the wharf about half-past nine o'clock, P.M., and stayed on board of the boat ; by reason of mus- quitoes, it proved a tristis nox — sad night. Sabbath, 18th. Visited Dr. Scott's Sabbath-school, and made some remarks to teachers; about two hun- dred scholars. Visited brother Stanton's Sabbath- school; addressed the scholars — about eighty. At eleven o'clock, went to hear brother Stanton. After sermon he came up, and said he had not recognized me, or he would have invited me to preach. Dined with him; in the afternoon preached for him; the congregation very small. Being invited by my good friend, Mr. Cairfield, to make his house my home, I accepted the invitation, and tarried with him. Monday, 19th. First thing, I inquired for a con- veyance to Texas ; found a schooner, to sail in the evening; took my passage. Conversed with Isaac Canfield, son of my host, who has had the ministry in view for several years, but who had become dis- couraged; hope my remarks had a happy influence. Went to Mr. M's store, and got a supply of tracts. Tuesday, 20th. Schooner did not start last even- ing; disappointed; returned to Mr. C's, and had some further conversation with Isaac; hope it may please God yet to lead him into the ministry. Left the wharf finally about ten o'clock at night ; schooner full of freight, and crowded with passengers, chiefly foreigners, bound for Texas. Sabbath, 2oth. After a pretty good run, reached Pass Cavallo this morning about nine o'clock. The captain, having anchored off Decora's Point, chartered 30 342 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE a shallop, and sent the passengers to Port Lavaca, about twenty-seven miles; reached there about half- past three in the afternoon. Cordially welcomed by Mrs. Cocke, her husband being absent. At her request, authorized notice to be sent around that I would preach at night. House full, and many stand- ing without, at the door and windows ; audience pro- foundly attentive; hope some good was done. Monday \ 26th. Wrote a long letter to my wife, and brought up my journal. Fanned by Texas breezes. Preached at night. Wareroom pretty well filled. The following are extracts from letters written at tins time. "Port Lavaca, (Monday,) June 26th, 1848. " My dear E. — Well, here I am in Texas, at Port Lavaca, sure enough; and in fine health and spirits too. I took my passage in New Orleans, on board of the schooner European, on Monday morning last, and expected to leave that evening, but, owing to some cause or other, the vessel did not start until the next evening at ten o'clock. The schooner was a small one, deeply laden, deck all littered up with barrels and other freight; and we had passengers enough, I assure you — something like thirty ! It was very unpleasant to be so crowded, but I comforted myself with the thought, that if in the stage, I should probably be more crowded still, and moreover the voyage will not be long. Indeed, I was glad to have any mode of conveyance, for the Government needed some two hundred vessels to bring our soldiers back from Mexico. One captain was offered, as I was REV. DANIEL BAKER, B. D. 343 told, thirty thousand dollars a month for the use of his vessel! — a steamer, I suppose. But to proceed: we had pleasant weather and a fine run, reaching Pass Cavallo yesterday morning, about nine o'clock. The captain anchored, and as he wished to go to Matagorda first, he kindly chartered a large sailing boat, or sloop, to take the passengers to this port, distant about twenty-eight miles. Getting on board, we left the European at her anchorage about noon, and, with a fine Texan breeze, we reached Lavaca about half-past three o'clock, passing smoothly and swiftly over the gently rolling waves of this beautiful bay, called Matagorda Bay. The town of Lavaca was soon seen in the distance; drawing nearer, we had presently a more distinct view of it, plea- santly situated upon a bluff about ten or twelve feet high. As we were sailing up, I observed a house, a neat dwelling with an open piazza (here called a gallery,) overlooking the bay. Thinks I to myself, perhaps that is brother Cocke's residence; and sure enough, so it was ! I went in, and met a most cordial reception from your cousin, Mrs. Cocke, her husband not being at home. She inquired very kindly after you, and seemed much disappointed that you had not come with me. Sitting in the piazza, overlooking the broad and beautiful bay, fanned by the fresh breezes of Texas, we chatted awhile, but soon found it desirable to retreat into the parlour, as the breeze was rather too strong and too fresh to be agreeable. O what a waving of window-curtains, and rattling of sashes, and slamming of doors ! Verily, if these breezes are zephyrs, they cannot be called gentle zephyrs, for they are not gentle at all. 344 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE "About sunset we were called to supper in the back piazza — 'gallery,' I should say — and if in the front piazza I had a wide bay before me, now my eyes rested upon a broad prairie ; each a kind of ocean, swept by the ever fresh breezes of this promised land. Brother Cocke not being at home, as I have said, his good lady, your cousin, asked me if I would preach at night. I consented, with pleasure, of course; and in a little time, every family in town was notified. As I was going to church — no, it was a little before we started — I asked, ' Do you think we shall have thirty persons present V ' Yes ; a hundred,' was the prompt reply; and sure enough, so it was. The house was full, every seat occupied ; and I know not how many standing at the door, smoking cigars. O, it is pleasant to preach to a people who seem to be so eager to hear the word of life. It rouses me delightfully, and I feel as if I was in my own native element ; or, as the saying is, like a fish in water. I do believe I was cut out for a mis- sionary — no mistake. Addressing a new and hungry congregation, I seem to have new life infused into my soul. I do hope my Master has something important for me to do in Texas. The people seem very anxious that I should preach again to-night ; indeed, I am told that I might make an appointment for any time, and they would come. * * # O, I must not forget to tell you, that on arriving at brother Cocke's yesterday afternoon, I asked for water to wash my face and hands. I was soon taken into a room, and there was a bowl nearly filled to the brim ; a pleasant sight to one sadly sunburnt — but, lo and behold, it was salt water ! — and this morning, for my ablutions, REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 345 a bowl of salt water again ! 1 Tow I do miss the cool fresh water out of my own well; how I fee! the loss of it ; what a luxury you have that I have not. Who will give me to drink of the well of Bethlehem \ said David. Who will give me to drink of my own well in Holly Springs \ said I. But we have fine watermelons here, and that, you know, will slake thirst very well. Daniel Baker." (to his son w.) " Port Lavaca, July 18th, 1848. " My dear Son — This, my sixth letter since leav- ing home, is addressed to you. I still think Texas is the very place for me, and perhaps for you also. It presents a new, wide, and very promising field for missionary enterprise. Yesterday I finished a meet- ing at Indian Point, some eight or nine miles distant from this, on the bay. It is a flourishing village, that has come into notice chiefly within the last twelve months ; formerly being a place for German emigrants who were in a state of transition into the interior. Six months ago there were not, I suppose, twenty Americans in the place; now, one hundred or more. Recently, lots have been sold to the amount of four thousand dollars; and within six or eight weeks past, persons have come in to settle there whose property is valued at two hundred and fifty thousand dollars.. Well, in this new place, I have lately preached some fifteen sermons ; and I am happy to say my efforts to do good have been greatly blessed. Six or eight persons hopefully converted, 30* 346 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE the first who ever professed conversion in the place ; one of whom I baptized, the first adult ever baptized in the place. Moreover, I administered the sacra- ment of the Lord's Supper ; the first time this sacra- ment also was ever administered in the place. About twenty persons of different communions sat down at the table. On Monday, took the requisite steps for organizing a Presbyterian church of eleven members ; the first church organized of any denomination. "I ought to have mentioned that I succeeded in forming a Sabbath-school here, embracing eight teachers and forty-four scholars. Astonishing! No one ever dreamed of half that number. Two of the converts, so called, were brought in at the right time, one to be Vice-Superintendent, and the other Libra- rian. I have many sacrifices to make, and hardships to encounter. I have full employment, and am just as happy as the days are long. Daniel Baker." (to his wife.) "Texas, 1848. "My dear Eliza — I have entered upon a most important mission ; pray for me. Do you feel as if you were left alone'? You are in the midst of your own children, and, what is better still, I trust the God of heaven is with you. Cheer up, my Eliza, cheer up! Cast your burden upon the Lord — he will sustain you. Take everything quietly. Do not indulge in any anxious care, or depressing anxieties. Have faith in God and his promises. Take pleasure in dwelling upon the thought that God reigns — that a wise and merciful Providence extends to all things, REV. DANIEL BAKER, 1). D. 347 especially to everything which concerns the happi- ness of his children, his elect, whom he hath loved with an everlasting love. Think much about heaven and its enduring joys, and may God give us both 'A calm and heavenly frame; A light to shine upon the road That leads us to the Lamb.' " I hope to see you again in three months, it may be in less time ; and even if we should never meet again on earth, have we not the same home in the skies'? Tell H. to be sure to dig deep and lay a good foundation. God grant we may all finally land in heaven. Once again, I say, cheer up, and forget not to pray for your husband, Daniel Baker." Journal continued — 1848. Tuesday, 21th. Brother Cocke not returned yet; felt crippled, and scarcely knew what to do. Spent much of the day in reading, and preached at night. Congregation much the same as last night, but rather more solemn. At the close of the services, addressed the coloured people standing about the door on the outside. Wednesday, 28th. Procured some religious tracts, and spent a good part of the forenoon in visiting and distributing them. Brother C. came home about two o'clock; preached at night. Thursday, 29th. Preached at night, and spent the day in reading and visiting. Several prominent men of the place seem to be getting much interested in religious matters. Friday, 30M. Preached in the morning. Some 348 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE considerable tenderness, especially a certain gentle- man, whose wife had been brought in under my preaching when I was in Texas, about eight years since. A lady of great energy of character and influ- ence, but hitherto no professor, appears to be getting very much interested. As a proof of her energy of character, I was told that some years ago, when President Houston ordered the archives to be re- moved from Austin to Houston, she opposed the order; and when the men appointed by the Presi- dent were about removing them by force, she had a cannon loaded and properly stationed, and having a match in her hand, she declared she would fire upon any person who attempted to touch the archives; and did actually, for the time, prevent the removal. Preached at night; congregation larger than usual. Saturday, July 1st. Attended prayer-meeting at nine o'clock, and preached at eleven, and also at night. Sabbath, 2d. I preached in the morning; brother Cocke administered the sacrament of the Lord's Supper. I baptized Mrs. B., who I trust is a truly converted person. In the afternoon I addressed the children, many parents and others being present; much good done. Preached at night ; crowded house; many out in the piazza. Monday, 3d. Addressed mothers in the morning, and preached at night; amongst others, a lady of fashion, Mrs. S., was much wrought upon. To- morrow there is to be a Fourth of July celebration in the morning and a fair at night. Tuesday, Uh. Attended the celebration ; was called upon to offer the prayer, after which a young lawyer, REV. PANIEL BAKER, D. D. 349 Mr. L., delivered an oration, which was really splen- did. At night, took two or three turns in the room where the fair was held, and without taking supper, returned to my lodgings at brother Cocke's. Had some conversation with two comparatively young men, who, although professors elsewhere of the Pres- byterian church, have not connected themselves with the church here. They started some difficulties which I hope to be able to remove. Wednesday, 5th. In the afternoon, passed over to Indian Point, some eight or ten miles distant, and preached at night in the school-room, which was excessively crowded, many also standing without. This town, a year ago, had not more perhaps than three or four American families ; now I suppose some forty or fifty. Thursday, 6th. Preached in the morning and at night to nearly the whole population, in a fine room that had been fitted up for the occasion; all very attentive, and some much wrought upon. Friday, 1th. Preached in the morning, and after preaching, ascertained that the people generally were desirous of having a Sabbath-school. Having brought with me a supply of books, I mentioned the fact. In a few hours, more than a sufficient amount was sub- scribed to purchase a library, &c. At night brother Cocke preached a very good sermon from these words: " How long halt ye between two opinions 1" I followed with an exhortation ; some good was done, it is hoped. Made an appointment to administer the sacrament of the Lord's Supper next Sabbath-week, preaching to commence on Thursday evening. Saturday, 8th. Returned to Port Lavaca, and 350 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE preached at night; congregation not so large as usual. Sabbath, 9th. Preached in the morning to a full house, and also at night. In the afternoon, preached to the blacks; some wept. After the sermon, came out, and so to speak, preached another sermon at the door. Wednesday, 12th. Went out with brother Cocke and wife, to visit Mr. P. and wife, some two miles in the country. Found them both sick; prayed with them before I left. At night, attended a meeting of the citizens, to talk about the propriety of form- ing a Temperance Society; made a speech, and sub- mitted the form of a constitution, which was adopted. The meeting proved more interesting than was ex- pected. Brother Cocke seemed to think that it was worth while for me to have come from Mississippi, if I had done nothing else. Thursday, \%th. Went again to Indian Point to preach a few days, and administer the Sacrament next Sabbath. When we went last week, at the pressing invitation of Mr. W., the proprietor of the village, we were left to bear our own expenses; and although he had provided a room for our accommo- dation, when we retired, after preaching, found that there was no chair, table, or bed in the room. At that late hour we had to seek accommodations else- where. Hope a bed will be provided this time. Stayed with Mr. B's family, who lived in the attic story; slept on a mattress in the ware-room, amid hogsheads of sugar, &c. Monday, 17 th. Returned to Port Lavaca this afternoon, after preaching eight sermons at Indian REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 351 Point. Had a blessed meeting ; seven or eight hope- fully converted ; several more left under serious im- pressions. Administered the sacrament of the Lord's Supper to some twenty communicants of different denominations. Proposed to organize a Presbyterian church ; received the names of eleven persons, five males and six females ; five of whom were received on examination, and six from other churches. As four of those who joined were members of other churches, and were not furnished with letters of dis- mission, and the male converts were too recently converted to be elected elders, I thought it advisable to postpone for a few weeks the regular organization of the church. On Saturday afternoon, addressed parents and children, and formed a Sunday-school auxiliary to the American Sunday-school Union; eight teachers, and forty-four scholars — astonishing ! Only a few months ago there were not more than four or five American families in the place. Bap- tized Mrs. Judith E., the first person ever baptized at the place ; those converted the first ever converted at the Point ; and the sacrament of the Lord's Supper had never been administered there before. This meeting has proved, in every respect, a most inte- resting and delightful one. The meeting at Port Lavaca might have been equally blessed had it not been for three things, the Fourth of July, the Ladies' fair, and a ball, all in immediate prospect. Within six or eight weeks past lots have been sold at Indian Point to the amount of four thousand tlol- lors, and persons have come to reside whose property is estimated to be worth two hundred and fifty thou- 352 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE sand dollars ; likely to be an important place before long. At night, attended a meeting of the Tem- perance Society in Port Lavaca ; made a speech ; fourteen new names added. Tuesday, ISth. Spent the day in writing to my son W., reading, visiting, &c. Wednesday, 19th. Made arrangements for start- ing, after an early breakfast this morning, for Victo- ria, via the Rev. Mr. B's, but the horse I was to ride had been sent for water, and did not return at the time expected. Finally concluded to wait until to-morrow morning, and go in the stage. Spent the day in reading Kirwan's letters, &c. Attended prayer-meeting at night. Thursday, 20th. About half-past nine set out for Victoria. Dined at Mr. M's pleasant place. Gaius, mine host, charged nothing for dinner ; wanted me to preach in that neighbourhood. In the afternoon was overtaken in a very severe thunder-storm. Stage so indifferent, got very wet. Stopped at a house which proved to be Dr. C's. Gave me a cordial reception. Friday, 21 st. Dr. C. having borrowed a horse and buggy, took me to Victoria in the morning, and lodged me with Mr. C, an elder, and the only male member of the Presbyterian church in the place. Preached at night. Things in a sad state here; no church fit to preach in, and, although the population may be eight hundred, only about eight male pro- fessors of all Protestant denominations. Saturday, 22d. Preached in the morning; ad- dressed professors of religion in the afternoon ; and REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 353 preached again at night. Congregation increasing. We occupied the brick school-house ; the old church being only fit for lizards and snakes. Sabbath, 23d. Had prayer-meeting at half-past eight ; some tenderness. Preached to an overflowing house ; some twenty or thirty without. In the after- noon preached a Calvinistic sermon. "Alleluia, &c." Well received. At night, an overflowing house and great solemnity. Monday, 2±th. Could not attend prayer-meeting in the morning by reason of an inflamed eye. Put- ting a green patch on my eye, preached in the morning and at night. In the afternoon, addressed children. Three or four persons under awakenings ; one professed conversion ; was told there was at night as many persons without as within. At night ser- vice made another appointment to preach to-mor- row night, if my eye would permit. Made inquiries, and found the people very ready to do something for the support of the gospel ; could raise, perhaps, two hundred dollars. Mr. P. and Dr. C, who had been members in the old States, but not enrolled here, signified their wish to be enrolled; and also Mrs. H., who had been a member of the Episcopal Church elsewhere. Made arrangements for a camp, or pro- tracted meeting, to be held on Diamond Hill, on the 10th of August next. Tuesday, 2bth. My eye much inflamed ; called in a physician, Dr. N. ; cupped and blistered ; was con- fined all day to my bed ; of course, did not preach at night. The people just in the spirit of attending upon preaching — mysterious providence ! Sabbath, August VSth. Have had, so to speak, a 31 354 LIFE AND LABOURS OP THE long night-mare; for nearly three full weeks in almost total darkness. This clay one Mr. A. called to see me. Having reason to believe he had been touched under my preaching, although my eyes were still bandaged so that I could not see him, I exhorted him to attend without delay to the great concern. Tuesday, loth. Mr. A. called in the evening in his carry-all, and invited me to go out and spend the night with him in the country, about two miles. Hardly thought it prudent to go, by reason of the state of my eyes, but as he seemed very anxious, I went with him. Immediately after family worship I made some remarks of a religious nature, when, to my astonishment and most agreeable surprise, he told me that he had found peace in believing, as he trusted, that morning. It seems my remarks to him last Sunday, when on my bed, had great effect. Having no rest in his mind, on Monday afternoon he sent for his brother-in-law, Dr. P., who was a pro- fessor ; told him his distress, and asked what he must do to be saved % Could not sleep all that night ; but early on Tuesday morning found peace. This rela- tion of his experience produced great effect upon all present ; appeared like a revival on a small scale ! After much conversation and singing, Mr. A. went out and exhorted his servants, who had gathered about the door to hear what was going on; ex- horted them to seek the salvation of their souls, until a late hour. Blessed be God ! During his long imprisonment in his chamber, Dr. Baker's chief sorrow was that he was thus stayed from his efforts to do good. With an active spirit REV. DANTEL BAKER, D. D. 355 that knew no rest, he employed much of his time in dictating letters — letters breathing the very spirit of resignation to the will of God. Cessation from labour was to him a heavy affliction of itself. This reminds the writer, that being with him once during one of his missionary tours, on which he was accus- tomed to preach at least once every day, he com- plained one Monday morning of having so "dissi- pated a feeling — nothing to do." He had preached twice the day before, and was to preach at least once on the day after; but something prevented his preaching that day. During his temporary blind- ness, he manifested a care to give as little trouble as possible, and a gratitude for the attentions shown him, characteristic of the man. "It matters not," said he, when it seemed most probable he would never see again, "it matters not; I shall neverthe- less see the King in his beauty." The eyes of his kind host filled with tears when, years after, he related this incident to the writer. Saturday, 19/A. Yesterday, in company with Mr. A., went to visit brother 13., and returned to Victoria this evening. Had a pleasant visit. Sabbath, 20th. Ventured to preach this morning. In the afternoon, Dr. C. and wife were received as members. Monday, 21 st. Fear I have sustained some injury to my eyes by preaching yesterday, but hope not much. Tuesday, 22d. Expected to start this morning for brother B's neighbourhood, but was prevented by the weather and the state of my eyes. 356 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE Friday, 25th. Set out for Cuero. Reached Mr. James S's, (elder.) Sabbath, 21th. Rode ten miles, and preached with difficulty on account of my eyes. In the afternoon, spoke with more ease. Made an appointment for next day, same place. Went home with Mr. , and next day was pleased to find nearly as many present as on the Sabbath. Preached and addressed parents and children two hours. In the afternoon, went home with Mr. T., and spent the next day at Dr. P's. Wednesday, 30th. Called upon Mr. B., and spent the night with him on my way to the "Colletts." Was told that Dr. P. intended to build a church on his land; and said he woidd give one hundred dollars a year to any preacher who could instruct him. Thursday, 31st. Preached in the morning and afternoon at the house of Mr. P. About twenty persons present; all unconverted except one. Friday, September 1st. Preached at the house of Mr. C. to eighteen adults, nearly every one uncon- verted. Some impression was made. Saturday, 2d. Preached at the house of Elder S. to about thirty; some feeling. Sabbath, 3d. Preached twice in the open air without goggles, to, it may be, seventy — great im- pression. Monday, \th. Preached to about forty; much tenderness. One professed conversion, and nearly all much wrought upon. Tuesday, 5th. Set off for Victoria. Wednesday, 6th. Preached at Mr. A's. REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 357 Thursday, 1th. Commenced protracted meeting at Victoria; brothers C, B., and C. present. Tuesday, 12th. Closed the meeting. Preached nine sermons, besides addresses, &c. Good meet- ing. Perhaps twelve or fifteen hopefully converted. During the meeting, baptized two adults, Mr. A. and Mrs. 13., and ordained two ciders, Mr. P. and Dr. C. Thursday, I4:th. In the evening, had a meeting exclusively for the unconverted; good attendance, and I believe much good was done. It shows the playful disposition of the subject of this Memoir, that in the course of a long letter to his family, dated Victoria, September 6th, 1848, he thus writes: "While I think of it, I will mention an incident told me by one whom everybody respects, and loves, and calls ' Uncle Jimmy,' an elder of the church here. This good man went to church one day to hear a preacher named S. On that occasion, for some reason or other, the congregation was rather small, the preacher having no hearers except Mr. Smith, (my informant,) a Mr. D., and two children, four in all. Notwithstanding the smallness of the congregation, the preacher, having sung and prayed, rose and was about to take his text, when Mr. D., with whom the preacher had stayed the night before, addressed him thus: 'Mr. S., as I am a sort of lloman Catholic, I would like to confess as I go. I was drunk last night.' 'Why,' replied Mr. S., 'you treated me very well, sir.' 'Yes,' said he, 'but I was drunk, very drunk; and Mr. S.,' continued he, 'if you were ever drunk, you must know how bad a man feels when he is getting sober. So I will lie 31* 358 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE down upon this bench, Mr. S., and as I don't wish to disturb the congregation, I hope, Mr. Smith,' he said, turning to Uncle Jimmy, 'I hope if I should snore you will wake me; for I don't wish to disturb the congregation.' Saying this, he stretched himself upon the bench, and was soon fast asleep, sure enough; and beginning to snore, he awoke, and making a move for the door, 'Mr. S.,' he said to the preacher, 'as I don't wish to disturb the congrega- tion, I believe I will go and sleep under the shade of that live-oak yonder.' So off he went, and the con- gregation was reduced to Uncle Jimmy and the two children; and as the preacher occupied about an hour and a half, and the children went out and in eating grapes, Uncle Jimmy composed the entire congregation, which Mr. D. was so anxious not to disturb." The autobiography resumed. After preaching some time to full and very atten- tive audiences in Victoria, I took a tour higher up into the country. I went to Cuero and preached, and there formed the acquaintance of Mr. S., clerk of the court, which was held in a log-house not more than twelve feet square. I also called upon Dr. P., whose wife had been a member of the Presbyterian church in " the States." Among other places visited by me was Clinton, where I preached to some twenty persons, not one of whom, save the elder who was with me, made any profession of religion; no, not one, male or female. This, however, in that region of country, I found to be no uncommon thing. I preached also at what is termed " the Colletts." It was in a private house, that of a man who, as I found RLV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. of>'.» out afterwards, was very profane. Here I took occa- sion to repeat the remark of the old writer, about the devil turning fisherman, and catching profane swearers with the naked hook. Like Captain C, of whom I have made mention, the remark struck him very forcibly ; and a few days after, he told me that a circumstance had lately happened to him which made the impression upon his feelings peculiarly lively. It was this: Walking in his piazza one day, he came in contact with a line having a naked hook hanging down. Coming against it with some force, it caught him by the ear; and so completely fastened was the hook in his ear, that he had to break the hook before it could be removed. Whether the impression made upon him was as good in its results as in the case of Captain C, I know not; but one thing was encouraging, some few days afterwards he came about thirty miles to hear me preach. After leaving Victoria, I preached one sermon to a small company in brother B's bounds, and then in company with him I passed on to Goliad, where I preached three times on the Sabbath, and twice on the day following, to congregations which increased in number and interest every time. Goliad is the county seat of Goliad county. At the time I visited it, the population numbered four hundred and fifty ; three years before, there were only two American families in the whole county. At Goliad, I saw two of the old military stations — one on each side of the Guadaloupe river — the walls cracked, and the whole establishment in a dilapidated state; but being upon elevated positions, they could be seen over the wide surrounding prairies at a great distance; and 3G0 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE when seen, especially at the rising or setting of the sun, they presented an appearance both romantic and grand. I walked through the building on the west side of the river, and with melancholy interest looked into the room where Fannin had been confined as a prisoner; and coming out, the fatal spot was pointed out to me where he and his brave men, some three hundred in number, were so cruelly and treacherously murdered in cold blood. Here I saw and conversed with Judge Hunter, one of the very few who escaped that dreadful massacre. He told me that he was led out with his companions to be shot ; and when, at the firing, some two hun- dred and ninety fell dead, he, although not touched, fell upon his face as dead also. After remaining motionless for a time, a Mexican came, and standing over him, drove a bayonet into his body. This was not all; the soldier then struck him on his head several times with the butt-end of his musket. To crown the matter, an attempt was made to cut his throat. The knife, however, being dull, no serious injury was done in that way. As Judge Hunter narrated these things, he removed his stock, and showed me the scar upon his neck. The whole account which he gave of the matter was indeed a thrilling one. After returning and preaching one more sermon in brother Blair's bounds, midway between Victoria and Lavacca, I hurried on to fulfil an appointment for a two days' meeting in Dr. P's neighbourhood. There was some considerable interest awakened, and the people coming in from all quarters, greatly desired that the meeting should be continued ; but the thing REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 3G1 could not bo, as I was confined to my chamber the next day by rheumatic pains in my head, occasioned by exposure the day previous. Leaving that neigh- bourhood, I went to San Antonio, taking Gonzales, Seguin, and New Braunfels in my route. At this time the Indians were very troublesome in all that region, and my life was in much danger; but protected by a kind Providence, I reached San Anto- nio in safety, where I preached several days in a church built by the praiseworthy exertions of brother McCullough. The people came out in crowds, and behaved extremely well. Here I found Mr. A., the former disciple of Fanny Wright, who had been brought in under my preaching in Florida, a long time ago. I was much rejoiced to find him steadfast in the faith. Every day whilst I was in San Antonio, I heard of the Indians committing murder and depredations all around. Purposing, however, to go to Austin, I borrowed a gun, but finding it to me an awkward weapon, I returned it ; and it was well, for had trou- ble come, in all probability I would have shot at the stars just as soon as at the Indians. Understanding, however, that the stage would leave San Antonio for Austin on Monday morning, with several gentlemen on horseback for mutual protection, I thought I would avail myself of this opportunity, and accord- ingly made arrangements to go along with them. Taking time, however, by the forelock, I started a little earlier than the hour iixed upon, and permit- ting my horse to walk on slowly, I passed by the Alamo, and soon found myself out of sight of the town, on the road solitary and alone. I did not like 362 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE it much, but, looking back frequently, I expected every moment to see my company coming in ; but, no; Mr. Tarbox, the contractor, having been mar- ried that morning, occasioned a delay of more than an hour. By this time I had reached the Salado, where the Indians had been prowling a few days before. I looked with some timidity, I confess, on this side and that, knowing that I was in some peril. As I was slowly ascending the sloping hill on the east side of the Salado, I met a young man on horse- back, heavily armed. Stopping to talk a little on the road, he pointed to a place on my left, about three- quarters of a miles distant, and said, " There are some Indians now !" With their blankets wrapped around them, they were partly concealed by the musquit bushes and the grass. Becoming very social in my feelings, rather than have no company at all, I con- cluded to go back with this young man. After a short time, however, I fell in with my company, and with them took a fresh start for Austin. That night we camped out where the Indians had been commit- ting depredations the very night before. About this time and place a report got abroad that I was murdered by the Indians. The men, it seems, reported that they saw me going back to San Antonio, and when asked why I was going back, I told them that I had seen Indians; and when they rallied me and pronounced me a greenhorn, who in my fright took something else for Indians — they said I could not stand that, and to show them my courage, I just brushed up and went on ahead, and they saw no more of me until they saw my scalp on the road, and a part of my black coat! Whether REV. DANIEL liAKER, D. D. IKm this was the true origin of the report of my death, I know not; but it was soon spread abroad in all the papers, and generally believed too, that I was dead — cruelly murdered in cold blood! My wife's sister, hearing the intelligence, put on mourning. My own brother kindly wrote a letter of condolence to my wife, beginning with these words, " My dear sister — what shall I say'? &c. ;" and Dr. Laurie, of Washington City, wrote me that he had prepared to preach my funeral sermon — had actually risen to his feet and announced his text, when some one handed him a note in the pulpit, stating that it was a mis- take. Dr. L., in his letter to me, winds up with this remark, " I was glad to have the report corrected, but certainly it spoiled my sermon." This affair gave me the rare privilege of reading my own obituary. In proceeding with the narrative, we would remark that what follows was written immediately on his return home from Texas. In due time I arrived safely at Austin, the capital of Texas; and here, besides preaching some fifteen sermons to promiscuous assemblies in that city, I made special addresses to heads of families, to young men, to young ladies, and to children ; not forgetting the children of Ham. Our meetings were chiefly at night, and were invariably well attended by all classes, even the most prominent members of govern- ment. Moreover, we had some interesting inquiry meetings ; some fifteen individuals or more were numbered with the anxious, of whom several gave evidence of a blessed spiritual change, and would no doubt have connected themselves with the Presbyte- 364 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE rian church had one been in existence there. I did hope to have the pleasure of organizing one, but the grand difficulty here, as in many other places, was to get suitable persons to fill the office of ruling elders. I think that a devoted and talented minister of our communion might be very useful here. I say talent- ed, because there is an unusual amount of intelli- gence in this city — and, I may add, encased infi- delity ; all profess to believe the Bible, and yet many take a marvellous pleasure in repeating cavils and objections of every kind. Permit me here to repeat a remark made in my former report, " Let inferior preachers be retained in the East ; let talented ones be sent to the West." It is easier to keep a house, already built, from falling, than to erect one when the materials are yet in the forest ; and I mil add, as a general remark, that I do think the standard of ministerial excellence should be higher than it now is. In Texas, the people will not come out on week- days, and not very well on Sabbath days, unless they think the preacher is "worth hearing." There is a very flourishing and admirably con- ducted Sabbath-school in Austin. The superintend- ent and teachers are of high character, and deserve great credit. They have a certain spice of enthu- siasm, which all must have in every pursuit, if they would be greatly successful. The meeting in Austin was a good one, and I suppose would have been more so, had it not been for a feverish state of excitement amongst the people, occasioned by frequent accounts of Indian murders and depredations. Leaving the beautiful town of Austin, I turned my face towards Victoria, where I hoped, on the first REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. I). 365 Sabbath in November, to have the pleasure of meet- ing brother Cocke, of Lavaca, and other brethren on their way to Presbytery. After receiving some touch- ing proofs of the kind regards of the good people of Austin, on Monday I rode to Webber's Prairie, on the Colorado, sixteen miles distant ; and sending out runners to give due notice, I preached that night in the house of a friend. I thought we might have about twenty persons present, when, lo ! there were some fifty or sixty. O, when souls are hungry for the bread of life, how they will flock to a place where a table is spread! That night, I think, much good was done. Here I was told by " mine host" of an incident illustrative of the heroism of Texan females, which occurred near this place not many years ago. A party of one hundred Indians had killed two men working in a field, and put a third to flight. In these circumstances, a young woman, scarcely six- teen years of age, undertook to protect her family. Putting on a captain's uniform, with a cocked hat, she courageously walked out of her house, and beck- oned to the Indians to come on, at the same time making signs to those within the house (only some women and children, and an old man) to repress their ardour and keep still. The Indians, supposing that the brave captain's company were within, eager to charge, thought it best to withdraw from so dan- gerous a post, and they accordingly fled ! Certainly the Texan Congress should have granted her a cap- tain's commission and pay for life. From Webber's Prairie I went to Bastrop, a plea- sant town on the Colorado, of four hundred in- habitants, famous for its neighbouring cedar forests 32 oGG LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE and saw-mills. Here I was cordially received and kindly entertained by a Christian brother, who had been an elder in the Presbyterian Church, but now of the Cumberland order, because no church of our communion existed there. This brother very indus- triously circulated a notice that I would preach at night ; I did so. The church was well filled ; a more attentive audience I could not wish to see; and I think a good impression was made, for I was earn- estly requested to remain and preach until over the Sabbath. This not falling in with my arrangements, I declined ; and the next day, riding forty miles, I reached Lagrange, in time to send runners around, and preached at night. Here I was kindly enter- tained by Dr. Townsencl, who had been a ruling elder of our church in one of the blessed old States. He insisted upon my spending the Sabbath in this town (rather larger and more flourishing than Bas- trop) ; I consented, and preached in the court-house some eight or ten sermons, chiefly at night. Much interest was manifested here, and I was told that they had scarcely ever seen such full houses in that town before; and it may not be amiss to mention that one gentleman went, as I was informed, to every tippling house in the place, and offered each rum- seller a dollar for every evening he would close his shop and go to church. Understanding that the distinctive doctrines of our communion were sadly misapprehended in this region, I preached, by appointment, a long doctrinal sermon to a large and deeply attentive audience, and have good reason to believe that many prejudices were happily removed, and that much good was here done REV. DANIEL RAKER, R. R. 307 in various ways. I organized a church here — con- sisting, it is true, of only five members — but there is an encouraging prospect for a considerable increase, particularly if the Board could, at some early period, send them a man of the right stamp ; for such a one, it was thought that four hundred dollars could be raised in Lagrange alone. Leaving this "galleried"* town on Tuesday morn- ing, I set out for Col. Turner's settlement on the Navidad. A gentleman of wealth, and supposed to be rather an infidel in his sentiments, residing here, had heard me preach at Indian Point some three months before, and was so much interested, that he requested me, in a peculiarly earnest manner, to visit his neighbourhood. Whilst wending my way to the residence of this gentleman, about eight miles from his house, I fell in with a farmer in good cir- cumstances, who was going home, and lived not so far distant. Learning from me that I was a mission- ary in the service of our Board, he told me that he was a Presbyterian himself, but had not heard a Presbyterian for eighteen years. As the day was far spent, I proposed preaching at his house that night. He was greatly delighted; and although he had just walked ten miles, he went off the road, to this house and that, inviting the neighbours all around. Late at night they came in; and, after a very solemn meeting, a gentleman and his lady tarried one full hour for religious conversation. They seemed to be thorough-going Christians and Presbyterians, both in feeling and sentiment, and greatly desired that kind * Nearly all the houses and stores have porticos or piazzas in front, called "tfullcries." 368 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE of preaching, to which they had been accustomed in days gone by. When informed that I had just organized a church in Lagrange, they seemed to be much pleased, and spoke of having their names enrolled, although thirty miles distant. The next day I reached the residence of the gen- tleman who had invited me into this region of coun- try, and very cordial was the reception which both he and his lady gave me, and almost incredible were the efforts made by him to circulate the appointment for preaching at night. When the time arrived, the room was nearly filled with men, whilst many of Africa's sable sons and daughters were gathered about the door. Seed was sown that night, which, I verily believe, will yield good fruit, sooner or later. Judging from a scene which took place next morning in the house of my friend, I hope to meet both him- self and lady in heaven. Before parting, he told me that he would subscribe liberally for the support of a Presbyterian preacher in his neighbourhood; and when I finally gave him my hand, and bade him adieu, he was almost convulsed. His wife also, not a professor, seemed to be as painfully wrought upon as her husband. How rejoiced was I that I was per- mitted to preach at least one sermon in that destitute region, and to have one precious opportunity for reli- gious conversation and prayer with that interesting family. Journeying on towards Victoria, I preached the next night at a little village called Petersburg. As it was raining when I reached the place, I had no idea of preaching there or anywhere else that night; but stopping at a store to inquire about a person REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 3G9 who lived a few miles distant, I was recognized, and earnestly requested to tarry and preach there that night. Of course 1 consented; and, dark and rainy as it was, I had the pleasure of preaching to nearly all the people in the place. We had even two or three Roman Catholics present, and a priest ! And equally strange to tell, the individual who was most active in "getting up" the meeting, and who clerked it for me, was, I am sorry to say, in the hahit of deal- ing out death by the half-pint! But he has a pious mother, if I mistake not, and his conscience was evi- dently not at rest. On Friday evening I reached the house of a friend near Victoria, and scarcely was I safely housed, when there came up a regular Norther, such as I had never known before; the wind blew with great violence. It rained also, and in thirty minutes I suppose the thermometer fell thirty degrees. These northers are, I believe, peculiar to Texas. They usually last from one to three days. When coming on, the cattle in the prairies seem terrified, and hasten into the tim- bered bottoms, where they find a safe retreat. The northers, however, that are violent, are not frequent, and when over, we have the clear blue sky, and every thing is as pleasant as spring. On the morning after the norther just mentioned, the banks of the Guadaloupe were strewed with pecan nuts, and many persons, male and female, old and young, went out to gather them. For the novelty of the thing, I went myself, and in a few hours gathered two pecks or more. Some dear little children whom I had addressed when in Victoria were eager to fill my sack. The pecan crop, once in three years, is a 32* 370 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE great affair in Texas. " It is considered eqnal to the cotton crop, for one hand can gather from one to three bushels a day, and the picking season lasts from six to eight weeks. It is estimated that this year fifty thousand bushels of pecans will be exported from the Guadaloupe alone. So then, if the heavens do not rain manna m Texas, many of the trees of the forest shower down nuts which bring more than a dollar a bushel on the spot — certainly a kind pro- vision, at least for the poor. On the next day, being the Sabbath, I preached three times in Victoria, to comparatively small congregations, as the notice was very limited, and many of the people were out pecanning. Sadly disappointed in not meeting the brethren of the Presbytery here, with whom I greatly desired to confer in relation to the spiritual affairs of this young and growing State, I left Victoria on Monday for Texana, a small town on the La Baca, and preached there that night to every person in the village, as I was told, except two or three, who were not well. I was urged to remain and preach several days, but thought it best to pass on, wending my way towards Wharton, on the Colorado, and Columbia, on the Brazos. As I was passing through a wide, wild, and track- less prairie, I lost my landmarks, and night coming on, I had, unarmed, to camp out, solitary and alone, on the edge of a strip of timber fringing Jones' Creek. Kindling a fire at the foot of a tree, and, taking my saddle-blanket for my bed, my saddle for my pillow, and my umbrella for my pavilion, I quietly laid me down, and thought about Jacob at REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 371 Bethel, when, journeying to Parian- Aram, lie laid himself down to sleep, and dreamed about the ladder set upon the earth, and whose top reached unto heaven. Jacob slept, and dreamed a pleasant dream ; but there was no sleep, nor pleasant dream for me — for just as I was endeavouring to compose myself to sleep, suddenly the wolves and panthers began a serenade, which grated horribly upon my ear. Seiz- ing a firebrand, and now wide awake, I rushed towards the place whence these unwelcome sounds proceeded, and making all manner of outrageous noises, I did what I could to drive my uninvited serenaders far away. In this I partially succeeded ; but did not think it prudent to sleep, as the howling of the wolf and the cry of the panther were heard at intervals during the whole livelong night; and there was danger, particularly of the panthers spring- ing upon me when defenceless and unprotected upon the ground. Truly that was a long and dismal night to me; especially as towards morning it began to cloud up and threaten to rain. A few drops fell, but happily for me, with the shades of the night passed away also the clouds from the face of the sky; and the next morning, early enough, your supperless missionary, taking down his pavilion, and rising from his couch, resumed his cheerless and lonely way ; and now came a dark, dark time indeed. True, the sun was shining brightly, and many deer, as yet unacquainted with man, were bounding merrily and gracefully on every hand; but bewildered in the wild and trackless prairie, I was lost, lost, lost! After wandering about in every direction, myself 372 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE and horse without water for some thirty hours, I began seriously to think that I should at last have to lie down and die in this untravelled wilderness, far away from my family and the habitation of man, without a friend to close my eyes, or dig my grave ! The idea of dying in this lonely place, and then being devoured by wolves and panthers, I confess was very dismal to me. But, God be thanked, whilst I was thus bewildered and lost, and knew not what to do — whilst despair was every moment deepening its gloom around me — having turned in another direc- tion, and nearly the opposite of that in which I was going, I saw in the distance a white flag waving upon a pole, to mark the entrance of a foot-path into the timbered bottoms of the Colorado. O, that flag ! — that beautiful white flag ! I thought it was the pret- tiest thing I had ever seen in all my life. My heart leaped for joy, and I was ready to exclaim aloud, Blessings upon the man who put it there ! It made me think very sweetly about the Star of Bethlehem ; that blessed and only star of hope to a dying world. Certainly I shall not forget this matter, when, in the sacred desk, I shall speak of the cross of Christ, which marks out to sinners, bewildered and lost, their only pathway to heaven. Having at last found the much desired way to the place of my destination, and having gone four miles through the heavily-timbered and vine-clad bottoms of the Colorado, I came to the river, but there was no ferry there. After calling and waiting a long time, a man finally appeared on the other side, and pointed to a certain place where the river, though deep, might be forded. Plunging into the stream I REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 373 passed safely over, but not without becoming very wet. On reaching Wharton I changed my clothes, and got some refreshment. I would then gladly have preached, but the only place in which an audience could be assembled was already engaged for a dancing party. In the course of his labours among all classes of persons, in all sections of the land, incidents would often occur not at all common in the even life of the city pastor. On one occasion, while describing, in the course of a sermon, the exceeding sinfulness of the impenitent, a backwoods hearer arose and with- drew, with a long, shrill whistle of utter incredulity. In the midst of a sermon, on another occasion, the fixed and solemn attention of the congregation was broken by a yawn so long and loud as to make the rafters ring. Promptly and severely was the yawner rebuked by the speaker. He proved to be a preacher of another denomination settled in the place, who took this method of showing his opinion of the preacher. Coming down from the pulpit, after an earnest address to professors of religion, in another place, a white haired man pressed forward and shook him long and cordially by the hand — " You trust that you are a Christian V said Dr. Baker — but, as he spoke, an unmistakeable odour from the lips of the man himself answered the question in the nega- tive. " Trust that I am a Christian V s replied the man — " trust, sir ? — I know that I am." It illustrates, too, the diversified experience of the 374 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE subject of this volume, that once on a Sabbath morning, standing in his pulpit as pastor of a church, he felt compelled by conscience to enter his solemn protest as a minister of the gospel against a certain measure to which the dominant political party of the State stood pledged, many of whom were members of the church seated before him at the moment. The protest was made on purely moral grounds, and so satisfied were all with the sincere conviction of the speaker, that, so far as is known, no one was alien- ated from the pastor, nor scarce a murmur uttered. Very rarely indeed did he ever come in collision with any one — upon not more than one or two occa- sions in his whole life. He had perhaps almost too great a care, and even anxiety, to be on terms of peace, and more than peace, with those whose wrong- headed stubbornness and malignant disposition were well calculated to provoke the most patient beyond endurance. Only after every possible manner of con- ciliation was exhausted, would he desist from the effort to be u at peace with all men," even such as these. On one such occasion, when, in hatred to his doctrinal belief as a minister of the Presbyterian Church, a grievous wrong was done him, in vain were retaliatory measures urged upon him. After employing every mode of settling the matter, un- ruffled from first to last, he was forced to yield a manifest right, saying as he did so to his exasperated friends, " Never mind ; only let us carefully do what is right, and leave results to God. Mark my word, he will sooner or later vindicate us in the matter." Not many months had passed before his words were most remarkably made good. REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 375 It is not known that any one ever accused him, in thought even, of a desire to domineer, or to force through any measure against the wishes of others. At the same time, when satisfied of the importance of a measure, he embarked himself in it heart and soul, "suaviter in modo, for titer in re." When any church court met in his own church, he invited those brethren to preach, and those only, whose labours he thought would be attended with good to the people. In Synod and Presbytery, he strongly reprobated sacrificing the good of the people to the personal feelings of any minister; he even obtained the passage of a resolution in one Synod, directing the minister of any church in which the judicatory was to be held, to write beforehand to such brethren, among those who were to be present, as the pastor thought best adapted to do good, informing them of the fact, and urging them to come to the place of meeting specially prepared for what he regarded as — especially in a frontier field — the most important part of a ministerial convocation, namely, the reli- gious services. It was the habitual practice of Dr. Baker to urge the salvation of the soul upon men wherever and whenever it was possible. He was peculiarly happy in never doing this in such a way, or at such a time, as to defeat his object; yet in the parlour and along the roadside, no one, white or black, male or female, young or old, ever gave him the least opportunity to say a word on the subject of religion that he did not improve; and in such a manner as never to offend, but often to do good. Hiding in the stage with a young man who was 376 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE very profane, he rebuked him for his sin. The stage arrived at its destination, Baltimore, and the passen- gers dispersed over the city. A night or two after, walking along the streets, Dr. Baker and the young man came suddenly face to face upon each other, under a street lamp. Instantly seizing his hand, the young man thanked him for the reproof; told him of a pious mother, whose prayers and entreaties he had hitherto neglected, and solemnly promised never again to utter an oath. Are not Christians guilty in not, at least, attempting to do good wherever they may be, and even where the prospects of success are discouraging. Once, when in a town far west of the Mississippi river, Dr. Baker mingled with a crowd of persons pressing around the desk of a stage agent to obtain seats in the stage. In his turn he announced his name, extending his hand at the same time with the money for his seat. But his arm is grasped from behind; "No, sir, no, sir," exclaims a voice, "I must pay that bill;" and it was paid by a strange gentle- man, who then led Dr. Baker aside. "More than twenty years ago, at a meeting in , you were made the means," said the stranger, with tears in his eyes, "of leading me to Christ. The paying that bill for you is the least I can do to show my feelings towards you." Events similar to this were of continual occur- rence. Travel where he would, he was rejoiced not only by the present blessing of God upon his labours, but also by new assurances of that blessing having attended his labours in days long gone by. A youth sent to guide him to the place of worship, REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 377 accidentally meeting the writer forty years after, told him of the urgency with which Dr. Baker had entreated him to attend to the greatest of all con- cerns. The very child that nestled for an instant on his knee, the maid-servant entering his room with a pitcher of water, the hostler who held his stirrup as he mounted his horse, in receiving other tokens of his interest, never failed also to hear a word in season in regard to that great salvation which occu- pied all his soul, and which he yearned to make known to every human being. It need not be added that he never declined to preach on a single occasion where it was in the bounds of possibility to do so ; and he would rebuke affectionately any brother whom he saw decline, or even hesitate, to preach, when an opportunity pre- sented. It was his invariable custom in travelling to preach every night wherever he might happen to stop, if even the smallest congregation could be got together ; or, if this was impossible, he woidd hold family worship at least, adapting the services to im- press the minds of all who took part. In arriving toward night at a village in which there was no Presbyterian church, and in which he had no acquaintance, he would obtain the use of whatever public building was in the place, and hire some one to go around with the information that there would be preaching there that night. Where no one could be obtained to do this, lie would do it himself; the weariness of a long day's ride was for- gotten in the hope of leading some sinner to his Saviour, or of reviving the piety of some child of God. If it was necessary, lie would himself purchase 378 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE candles, and light the place of worship ; even ham- mer upon the triangle, often used in frontier towns as a bell, or pnll the rope by which the court-honse or school-honse bell was rung. As the sounds of the triangle or bell were heard, the people would flock to the place, some from curiosity to hear the preacher, but most of the congregation entirely ignorant, until the services were actually begun, whether the person who stood before them was a lecturer upon phre- nology, animal magnetism, mesmerism, temperance, or a candidate about to make a stump speech ; or, if a preacher, whether he was evangelical, Universalist, Campbellite, or Mormon. The first service, how- ever, never failed to bring forth, often to the astonish- ment of the whole village, before ignorant of the fact, some latent Presbyterian, or Christian of some other denomination, or a friend, at least, of religion. From some such beginnings interesting meetings would often result. The preacher would enter the place unknown ; he would leave it to be remembered, perhaps, by every person in the community, with esteem, and, mostly, with veneration and love, to the end of their clays. On one such occasion he had gathered a congregation in the little log-cabin which was erected in the centre of the square, and served for every public use. The room was crowded with hearers, and more continually coining. In the open- ing of his discourse, the preacher perceives that many are collecting outside, unable to enter. The clapboard door can be only partly opened — but all must hear — shall hear ! Pausing in his discourse, he requests " some gentleman present to remove the door from its hinges." There is a moment's hesita- REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 379 tion, and the request is repeated, with the reason for it. Six or eight of the strongest spring forward, lift the ponderous door from its hinges, lay it out of the way outside, and the services are resumed with re- doubled interest on the part of the preacher and of the audience within and without. Arriving, in the course of his missionary labours, at an intelligent and flourishing village in the West, by invitation he began a series of meetings in the court-house, used in common as a place of w r orship for all denominations. Many attended from a con- siderable distance, for in this, as in every place visited by him, there were some who had known him, or heard of him, who had made his arrival widely known. At one of the hours appointed for wor- ship, a minister of another denomination insisted on preaching to the congregation assembled to hear Dr. Baker. From first to last the sermon was a vio- lent attack upon a doctrine held dear to all branches of the Church of Christ, save the Ishmaelitish one to which the intruding minister belonged. Upon this doctrine he exhausted his whole stock — a large one — of ridicule and abuse. At the close of Iris sermon, the speaker, breathless from exertion, waves his hand to Dr. Baker to lead in prayer, who declines. Nothing daunted, the speaker offers prayer himself; then coolly gives notice that he will preach in the same place at the next hour of worship. Dr. Baker rises, not in the least embarrassed, and remarks that he is under the impression that the congregation which crowds the room would prefer that he should preach at the hour specified. It is perfectly easy, however, he remarks, for the congregation to correct 380 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE him if he is mistaken, and settle the question on the spot. " All present," he exclaims, " who prefer that i" should preach at the hour specified, will please rise." Instantly, the whole congregation, appa- rently, were upon their feet. Requesting them to be seated, he then says, " All who prefer that this brother should preach, will please to rise." But one or two persons, ardent zealots of the peculiar views of the other preacher, arose. " Very well," says Dr. Baker, " we have decided this matter in a way which is always final with Americans. Provi- dence permitting, I will preach in this place at the time mentioned. Receive the benediction." And so the congregation was dismissed. In this connection it is well to remark, that Dr. Baker had what are called "peculiarities." These were only the carrying out, in daily life, of certain principles which were occasionally uttered by him as maxims, or rather as axioms. Thus he would often say, " Nothing is disgraceful but sin." He gave this as his sufficient reason when, on returning to his residence one evening while pastor of a city church, he found lying near his door, upon the sidewalk, an intoxicated countryman, and assisted his servant in carrying him into the house, rather than have him sleep all night upon the stones. The intoxicated man spent the night on a pallet made for him, but was up and gone before morning, carrying with him from the minister's house a sermon, so to speak, which he would never forget. If in his walks along the streets he saw any thing which he desired for himself or family, on purchasing it he would bring it home himself if possible, having REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. -> 1 none of that little pride which is so common in such matters. The writer has seen him returning home bearing in his hands a huge house-broom; or, riding up to the door on horseback, with a large rocking-chair on the saddle hefore him, which he had bought, as a present to a member of his family, and, as usual, was impatient to bestow. Nothing pleased him more than to lay off his coat, and labour in his garden or field, whenever his duties would permit. Not long before his death, when President of Austin College, and residing in lluntsville, where this institution is located, it struck him as being very desirable to have a sidewalk made from the town square to the College building, which is upon an eminence some half a mile off. Drawing up a subscription-paper, and subscribing liberally himself, he ceased not until he had obtained the amount needed. The next thing was to obtain a contractor to do the work; but owing to the nature of the soil, the task was an almost impossible one, and no con- tractor could readily be obtained. Nothing daunted, he took the job himself, employed hands, and super- intended the work, with his coat off, until it was thoroughly completed. To bridge a wet chasm, two full length trees were required; the person who was to have them on the spot at an appointed time, fail- ing to be prompt, Dr. Baker instantly procured the necessary team of oxen, repaired with help to the forest, and soon had the ponderous logs in their place. While hard at work with hoe and axe — labouring, as he did with all his might, in whatso- ever his hands found to do, at all times — a brother 33* 382 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE minister passing by, reined in his horse, with feelings greatly shocked at seeing the Doctor of Divinity and President of the College so occupied. "My dear sir," he exclaimed, "I beg you will let the servants do that." " They do not know how," answered Dr. Baker. "But many persons do not like to see you thus employed; they do not think it proper." "Very well," replied the busy workman, never pausing from his toil, "you tell them, my dear brother, to mind their business, and I will attend to mine." In all things, without the least departure from the inherent dignity of character which was inseparable from the man, he acted out his belief that nothing but sin disgraces one. "Do good on a large scale, on a small scale, on any scale." This was a maxim frequently on his lips, and repeated often in his letters to his children; and he himself endeavoured to practise it, as every other precept inculcated by him. If an obstacle lay in his path as he walked, he would stop and remove it, for the benefit of the next comer. Even in driving his vehicle along the road, after safely passing over some limb fallen from a tree, or rock in the way, if his time and strength would permit, he would alight and roll the obstruction aside. To glorify God by being useful to his fellow-creatures was the one desire and object of his life; and he gave himself up to preaching the gospel, because he could, called as he was to this work, be thus most useful to men — never neglecting, at the same time, any lesser ways of serving them as opportunity offered. The whole doctrine and practice of religion with him was sum- med up in this, that he habitually endeavoured to REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 363 be, "not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord." He would express himself even strongly in regard to those whose excellence seemed to con- sist merely in an indolent amiability. "A grain of common sense is an excellent thing." It was in accordance with this maxim that he was always careful to prevent, as far as he could, every thing calculated to distract the attention of a congre- gation. Smoking pulpit lamps, rattling windows; seats so constructed that no one could sit at ease upon them; the place of worship so near a public highway as to be liable to distracting sights and sounds ; a disagreeable echo in the place of worship ; an unnecessary turning over of leaves and making whispered arrangements in the pulpit after the congregation had assembled; arranging the ele- ments of the communion after the services had begun; appointing the time of worship at an hour inconvenient to the hearers; protracting services so as to weary those present — things of this nature, which, by an exercise of common sense could be obviated, he would regard as almost a device of Satan himself to prevent good being done. On the same principle he never, in his own house, would protract the services of family worship to an undue length, especially in the morning; and it was his rule to omit them altogether on those nights when there was public worship. Any thing which would necessarily disgust, or weary, or lessen the attention of one in a religious exercise, he was careful to avoid. A brother in the ministry, relating the following in regard to his acquaintance with Dr. Baker, illus- trates another maxim which was often upon his lips. 384: L r FE AND LABOURS OF THE "The pastor of one of our churches had heard of his labours and of his wonderful success in his Master's work. Quick as thought, he resolved to get his assistance for a week or two in his own church, if possible. An effort was made, and the time appointed. But when the day set apart for a beginning arrived, the rain was falling in torrents. True to his appointment, however, the good man was seen driving up to the pastor's dwelling. A little disheartened, his first remark to the Dr. was, 'I am truly sorry, sir, that we have such bad weather for the beginning of our meeting. I am fearful as to the result.' With a tranquil smile which I shall never forget, he replied, as he laid his hand on my shoulder, ' My dear brother, the clouds are in good hands; let the clouds alone.' How much of the spirit of heaven was in that expression! Right sure am I that it will be remembered as long as I am permitted to preach the gospel. Rarely does a cloudy Sabbath appear, and never does it rain on the Lord's day, without my thinking of this well- timed and wise remark. Almost always do I enter the pulpit with a cheerful heart, whether it rains or shines. "The clouds were in good hands," adds this brother, "for some forty persons were brought in during the meeting that followed, notwithstanding the rain." It need scarcely be remarked here, that his belief was clear and constant that the finger of God was in every event, from the greatest down to the very least. This was the secret of his unbroken cheerfulness under the most mysterious and otherwise discour- aging providences. "The Lord reigns!" was the REV. DANIEL BAKER, D.D. 385 sovereign explanation of every event, and perfect cmc of every ill. We resume the narrative. On Friday, November 10th, I reached Old or West Columbia, a town near the Brazos, once of some importance, but now almost entirely deserted; and in the vicinity, at the house of Mrs. Bell, (a mother in Israel,) I met a cordial reception. There was the house where our lamented brother Hunter boarded — there the room in which he slept — there the books he was wont to read — and there the table upon which he was wont to write his elocpient and masterly sermons. Even his inkstand was there, and every thing left untouched, as if the beloved pastor had only stepped out, and would return in a short time. How mysterious, that one so talented and so highly esteemed, and so lately installed, should be so suddenly snatched away. But methinks a voice comes to this mourning people from on high, and it is this: "Be still, and know that I am God!" On Sabbath morning I preached in brother Hun- ter's church in Old or West Columbia, and in the afternoon and night in the Methodist church in New or East Columbia. Considering the shortness of the notice, and the state of the roads and weather, the congregation each time was larger than could have reasonably been expected. And here I would remark, that it was peculiarly acceptable to the Presbyterian church here that I should pay them a visit just at this time. It was soothing to their feel- ings, as manifesting a kind sympathy with them in their recent and sad bereavement. New or East Columbia is a shipping port, and a 386 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE somewhat flourishing town on the Brazos, and may number about four hundred souls. On Monday I rode to Brazoria, twelve miles distant, the county town of Brazoria county, and would have preached there at night, but as the weather was unfavourable, and I saw no one who seemed willing to put himself to much trouble to circulate the notice, I thought it best to return to Mrs. Bell's, and preach to her ser- vants at night, which I did; and much pleased was I that this idea occurred to me, for the meeting proved a highly interesting one; and I think the occasion will be long and gratefully remembered by these children of Ham. On Tuesday I set out on my return to Victoria, my radiating point, by the way of Egypt, a settle- ment famous for corn, sugar, and good people. Rain, rain, rain, all the week rain; nevertheless, I reached Egypt, about eighty miles distant, in time to preach once on Saturday, and three times on the Sabbath. On Saturday few were present, as few knew anything about the appointment; but on the Sabbath the house was crowded, although the day was far from being favourable — the notice short and the sugar mills in full blast. Not that these good people desecrated the Sabbath — O no! to their praise be it spoken, they were always careful to have their fires quenched before twelve o'clock on Satur- day night, and not kindled again until the Sabbath was fully past; and they have lost nothing by it; for, if I am correctly informed, all came there poor, and all are now in good circumstances. It woidd be well if some sugar-planters in other places would profit by their example. REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 387 It may not be amiss here just to state that there are not only many sugar-planters in Texas already, but some who arc planting on a large scale. One gentleman, for example, living near Brazoria, will probably make at least eight hundred hogsheads of sugar during the present year. The cotton crop this year is good, and is estimated at one hundred and fifty thousand bales. Certainly Texas is destined to be a great State ; and I could wish that the ministers of our denomination, and especially our young men who are preparing for the ministry, would think more about Texas than they do. True, there are not many "feathered nests" there yet, but there are what should be vastly more inviting, wide fields of useful- ness. The destitutions in that young and growing State are many and great. O that the churches of our beloved Zion would think upon these things, and remember, that in Texas and other frontier States, many precious souls are hungering for the bread of life; and also remember, that the night cometh when no man can work. Methinks one on reading this says — "Well, I will give five dollars to the cause of domestic missions ; I can give this amount and not feel it." Suppose, my Christian brother, you give twenty, and feel it. Your Saviour felt what he did for you. A remark of this kind once heard from the pulpit thrilled through my whole soul, and made me do more than empty my purse. I borrowed from a friend. The idea of feel- ing what I gave was delightful. I reached Victoria at the time expected, and would have preached at night, but the weather was unfavourable, and the people still out pecanning. 388 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE Although I did not preach, I had a conference with some choice daughters of Zion here, who were resolved that the church edifice in this town should remain in an unfinished state no longer. Heaven speed them in their holy purpose! One of these ladies was brought in under my preaching a few months before. Of woman it was said, "Last at his cross, and earliest at Lis grave;" and I do believe, if piety should take her de- parture from earth, its last resting-place would be a woman's heart. Just before leaving Victoria for Lavaca, I was informed that one of the young con- verts here died the last week, and, God be thanked, died having "a good hope through grace." On Wednesday, the 22d of November, I reached Port Lavaca, and was cordially greeted by the people generally ; but, alas ! not by my much-esteemed brother Cocke. He is not at home, but, I under- stand, is lying dangerously ill in Gonzales, where he was taken sick when on his way to Presbytery. I would have preached in Lavaca, but the church was remote, not glazed, and the weather bad. Particu- larly anxious to preach one sermon more at Indian Point, I got on board of a sailing boat early in the afternoon, but being becalmed on the bay, I did not reach the town until nine o'clock at night; I was cordially welcomed to the house of one of the newly- ordained elders. The next morning I called upon a few Christian friends, and was much pleased to learn that the Sabbath-school which I had organized still flourished, and the young converts are all doing well ; that the church has been regularly organized by 11EV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 389 brother Cocke; and that two of those who had pro- fessed religion during my preaching in the place, had been duly elected and installed ruling elders. To crown my satisfaction, and fill up the cup of my happiness, a highly respectable gentleman, a phy- sician, who had been awakened at the meeting referred to, was on this occasion enabled, as I hope, cordially to embrace the Redeemer, whilst I was reading to him the words of Christ to Nicodemus, as recorded in John, 3d chapter, from the 14th to 19th verse inclusive. Yes, whilst this blessed portion of Scripture was laid before him, and briefly commented on, his countenance began to brighten, and the way of salvation opening with divine clearness and beauty to his soul, he exclaimed, " O, I never had such views of my Saviour before !" Immediately he hur- ried into another room where his wife was, and with a glad heart told her what the Lord had done for Iris soul. This case, and that of the gentleman on the Navidad, have forcibly reminded me of the words of the poet, " Though seed lie buried long in dust, It shan't deceive our hope; The precious grain shall ne'er be lost, For grace insures the crop." Taking my passage on board of the steamer Yacht, I hoped to reach Galveston at least early on the morning of the Lord's day; but, in consequence of a strong head-wind, we did not reach that city until one o'clock in the afternoon of that day. Going directly to the residence of the pastor, brother Hen- derson, he gave me a most cordial reception, and at his request, I preached in his church, both in the 390 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE afternoon and at night. The congregation, however, was not large on either occasion, as curiosity had carried many to the lloman Catholic Cathedral, which, amid many pompous rites and " imposing" ceremonies, had been consecrated that day. How any one, in the shape of a human being, can be taken with such things, I cannot tell ! Even a little child present, not five years of age, after observing the marches and counter-marches, and changing of dresses, and tall candles, and little bells, and genu- flections, &c. &c, remarked to her mother, " Ma, I am tired; let's go; I don't like this kind of circus!" Infatuated ones ! when will they come back to the simplicity of the gospel, and the good sense of primi- tive times'? As the first steamer which was to leave Galveston for New Orleans was to start on the Sabbath, and as I was earnestly requested by brother Henderson and others to remain and wait the next boat, which was- to leave on the Friday following, I consented ; but, as the weather for the most part proved very unfa- vourable, I did not preach as often as I desired. Some of our meetings, however, were crowded and deeply solemn, and although not more than one or two professed conversion, a goodly number were evi- dently much wrought upon; moreover, the people of God were much revived ; and the pastor thinks that much good was done in various ways. When the period approached for me to leave, I received touch- ing proofs of the kind regards of the people generally, and was urged by the much-esteemed pastor and others to remain a month, or at least a week longer. It may not be improper for me to state, that here, REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 301 as well as in several other places, I endeavoured to present the distinctive doctrines of our Church, with clearness, in all their beauty, and power, and heavenly charms; and such was the effect produced, that I was requested to have one sermon in particular published without delay; and to secure this, one of the most prominent members of the church handed me a piece of gold, and insisted upon paying me in advance for twenty copies. Almost overwhelmed with the kind- ness of the good people of Galveston, I left this beau- tiful city in the regular packet steamer, for New Orleans, on the 8th December. Galveston is indeed a beautiful city ; having broad streets, and many handsome houses, connected with which are gardens adorned with shrubbery, and laid off with great taste. Every thing looks clean and neat, and I noticed a vast improvement since the year 1810, the period of my first visit to that place. Be- sides the great Roman Catholic Cathedral, which I have mentioned, the Methodists, Baptists, Presbyte- rians, and Episcopalians, have each a neat church edifice, and so also have the German Methodists. The population, at the present time, numbers about five thousand ; and although the city, in its com- merce, has been injured by annexation, its prospects are still good, especially as arrangements have been recently made for greatly improving the navigation of the Brazos. Brother Henderson has been pastor of the Presbyterian church in Galveston for about seven years ; his labours have been faitlrful, and greatly blessed ; and, having lately received and ac- cepted a call to the church in Jackson, Mississippi, he will leave behind him many friends, and a name 392 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE which will be as " ointment poured forth." Galves- ton, then, as well as Columbia, now calls for a new pastor. O that God would increase the number of our ministers a hundred fold ! The steamer in which I had embarked at Galveston having been detained off the Balize several hours by a dense fog, I did not reach the Crescent city until late on Sabbath after- noon. I preached one sermon on the boat, however ; .id on Monday evening I took another boat for Memphis, and arrived there in time to preach for brother Coons, of the First church, on Sabbath morn- ing. The next day, being the 18th, I had the hap- piness of returning to the bosom of my family, and receiving the affectionate greetings of the beloved people of my late charge. Before leaving Texas I went, as before remarked, to Galveston, and preached several sermons, and would have preached more, but was prevented by the unfavourableness of the weather, and a slight indisposition. At this time, as I have said, brother Henderson, pastor of the church, was about leaving, having received an invitation to the church in Jack- son, Mississippi. I advised brother Henderson to recommend the Rev. Stephen F. Cocke, of Lavaca, to succeed him. I returned to Holly Springs, intend- ing to wind up my affairs, and have my commission renewed as a missionary in Texas. In a few weeks, however, I received an invitation to the church in Galveston, for one year, with a salary of one thousand dollars. I accepted, and leaving my family in Holly Springs, I went on to Galveston in the winter of 1848, expecting my family to come on in the follow- ing spring; which, I think, was early in April of 1849. REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. .7.1.5 It was at this period that Dr. Baker received a letter from Lafayette College, Easton, Pennsylvania, announcing to him that the degree of D. D. had been conferred upon him hy that Institution. All his life he had great scruples in regard to being " called llabbi" in any form. Yet it occurred to him that there might be as much ostentation in refusing the title as in adopting it. He pursued a middle course; took no step whatever in the matter. That he vt ;s grateful to the friends showing him this token of their kindness, was a matter of course ; but it is not known that he, by letter, accepted, or in any other way assumed the title thus conferred. Here it may be remarked for the information of those who did not know Dr. Baker personally, that he possessed a dignity of manner, and a refinement of bearing, such as are not popularly ascribed to a missionary toiling upon the frontier. The fact that he had passed his life — a large part of it at least — in the most intelligent and refined society in the land, is itself a guaranty of this, even if dignity and refinement of manner had not flowed inevitably from the depths of his piety. Those in whose houses he was a guest, will remember his scrupulous observance of all the proprieties of life, in the chamber as well as in the drawing-room. He was very impatient of any breach of even the minor courtesies of life on the part of ministers ; and if the minister thus guilty was young, he failed not, if opportunity offered, to re- monstrate gently with him, knowing that his useful- ness might be greatly lessened by such things. A young brother who, absorbed in eating, permitted himself to forget the courtesies of the table, he 34* 394 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE gravely rebuked when alone with him. He may himself have failed in possessing what may be re- garded as one of the accomplishments of life — being a good listener. If the topic was one in which he took no interest, he may have, at times, turned the subject of conversation too suddenly. His mind would occasionally travel off into some other path of thought, while being in the attitude of attention; he would occasionally interrupt; he would not unfrequently help out, with words of his own, some one whose thoughts or words did not flow as rapidly as his. His manner manifested somewhat of the hurry of one upon whom is devolved a large busi- ness; if this is thought excusable in a millionaire, may it not have been excusable in himl The extreme courtesy of his bearing, especially toward ladies, partook of the old-school stateliness, so rap- idly vanishing away. Possessed of a fund of information and anecdote, Dr. Baker was a most acceptable guest at the dinner table; and those who have been most with him, can hardly say whether he has caused them to weep or laugh most. The wonderful happiness of the man made his very presence as a burst of sunshine wher- ever he went. There was vigour, hope, joy, in his very eye; and all manifestly from the same divine source. Jesting, punning, anecdote merely for anecdote's sake he greatly disliked; and irreverent quotations of Scripture, or anything like jesting upon sacred themes, he regarded with abhorrence. .REV DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 395 C II A PTER XII. FOUNDING OF AUSTIN COLLEGE — LABOURS AS AN EVANGELIST, AND AS AN AGENT OF THE COLLEGE. The autobiography continued. My labours in Galveston were not entirely in vain, for in a few months there was a very encourag- ing addition to the membership of the church. At the Fall meeting of the Presbytery, held, I think, in Washington, the subject of establishing a Presbyte- rian College in Texas was brought up. Something had been done, but not efficiently. The Rev. Mr. McCullough had, about two years before, been sent on to the North as Agent, and had obtained a con- siderable number of books, and money to the amount of about five hundred dollars. But Goliad having been the place fixed upon, and this location not having been much approved of, the matter was per- mitted to remain without any further action. I made a speech in Presbytery in favour of our making a renewed effort, and proposed that a committee of three should be appointed to fix upon some eligible place in middle Texas. The motion prevailed, and Messrs. Blair, Miller, and myself were appointed that committee. About this time I was urged by the Board of Missions to become their general missionary in Texas. It is sometimes feared of evangelists that they will not "wear well" as settled pastors. A letter 396 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE now lies before the writer, in which this fear was expressed of Dr. Baker, before he had entered upon his first pastoral charge. The reader of this volume need hardly be told, that in every church of which Dr. Baker was pastor, his influence in the community and the interest in his preaching knew nothing but steady increase, until the hour when some providence called him away from a reluctant people. The secret of this lay in his heart as well as his intellect; the one glowing with ever increasing emotions, the other ever expanding with unceasing study and reflection. It was the remark of one of the most intellectual men of the day in regard to this man of God, " Grace works in him like genius in other men." His sole wish and aim was to make perfectly clear to his hearers one truth; but that truth is an inexhaustible one, ever the most interesting of all truths here on earth; a theme which will be ever fresh throughout eternity. If he never decreased in interest, the merit lay in his theme, not in. himself; hence he retained, from the time he first appeared in their pulpit to the day of his death, the heartfelt esteem and love of all the churches of which he was in turn pastor. Each of these churches followed him, in all his wanderings, with their prayers. "Although Dr. Baker has been long absent from us," writes an elder of the Frankfort church, "yet are his faithful and self-denying labours for our spiritual good remembered by those who enjoyed the privilege of hearing the divine message from his lips, with a tender and sincere affection rarely seen in this world of change." This brings us to an incident of this period of his life, furnished by the same elder. REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 397 "In 1848, nearly twelve years after Dr. Baker had left this charge, we learned from the religious jour- nals that he had engaged as a missionary of the Domestic Board, to travel in Texas. At the sugges- gestion of the Superintendent of the Sabbath-school of our church, the school resolved to adopt him as their missionary, and do what they could towards his support. The fact was communicated to him by the agent of that Board, when he immediately addressed the following letter to the school, which was printed, and each scholar furnished with a copy. "Galveston, Texas, July 20th, 1849. " To the Sabbath- school Children of the Frankfurt Presbyterian Church. "My dear young Friends — Some time ago I received a very pretty letter from the Rev. Mr. Sturdevant, who visited your school, I presume, not long before. He was much pleased, and said some things to me in his letter which touched my heart, and made me love the people of Frankfort, and espe- cially your Sunday-school, more than ever. Would you like to know what he said I Well, I will tell you : He said that when he visited your school, he found many Sabbath-school teachers who had been in that school when I was pastor of the church, and that they had not forgotten me, but ' still cherished my memory with great affection, and were making my name as familiar among the children as that of St. Patrick in Ireland !' This remark made me smile, and yet pleased me very much. AVhy I smiled, you can guess very well; and why I was pleased I need not tell you, for you know we all love to have our friends, whom we love, to think and talk kindly of 398 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE us, especially when we are far away, and have not seen each other for a long time. God bless them every one, and if we never see each other again on earth, may we meet in heaven ! But Mr. Sturdevant, in his letter, said something else which touched my heart more than all, and I could scarcely keep from shedding tears when I read it. He said that your school had agreed to adopt me as their missionary in Texas, and had given him a pledge to bring in a monthly contribution for my support. This was very kind indeed. It showed a kind regard for me, and, what is better still, a great love for the cause of Christ, and for poor perishing sinners too. And Mr. Sturdevant also mentioned that when, a little after they heard that I was killed by the Indians — this made them all very sad — but still they did give a considerable sum to the missionary cause. Children, when I read this letter my heart was quite melted within me, and I felt as I had not for a long time. May heaven richly reward your beloved Sabbath- school teachers, and yourselves, for every kind thing done and said for me, for Texas, and for the cause of Domestic Missions! " The sad account of my having been killed and scalped by the savages, was, as every body now knows, not true, but many persons did believe it at the time. Some went into mourning; one letter came to console my wife and family, and one preacher in Washington City came very near preach- ing my funeral sermon. But it was all a mistake ; God protected me. But, children, I was in danger, for I was near where the Indians were, and I got an arrow, all stained with blood, which had been taken REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 390 out of the body of a white man who had boon killed near the place where I was. If I can, I will send it to you, and when you see it, all stained with blood, it will make you think of the one who had been chosen as your missionary ; and I hope will also make you think how good your Heavenly Father was to me, for there were twenty persons killed by the Indians, and I was not far off, and I might have been killed too. But although I did not fall by the Indian arrow, I was in great danger more than once, in crossing swollen streams ; and, children, once I was lost, and began to think I would have at last to lie down in the lonely prairie and die, far away from house and home, without a friend to close my eyes, or dig my grave ! One night I camped out all alone, and did not dare to sleep a wink, because the wolves and panthers were around me, howling and making ugly noises, almost all night long; but God pro- tected me again, and I think I ought to be very thankful, especially as I heard, soon after, of a man upon whom a panther sprang; and of another, who being lost, like myself, had to lie down and die, and was not found until he had been dead several days. "But kindly preserved through all these dangers and difficulties, now I am in Galveston, a beautiful city, on an island, having water all around. AYe have a fine beach on the sea-shore, and while I am writing, I hear the roaring of the surf. I have a nice church, and a flourishing Sunday-school; we have more than one hundred scholars, and they all seem very glad when Sunday comes, that they may go to Sunday-school. We have a little box, and the chil- dren come up and drop in their dimes and half dimes, 400 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE on the first Sabbath in every month, and it seems to please them very much; and well it may, for who knows but what they give to the missionary cause may be the means of leading some grown persons, and some dear children too, to heaven. I am going to be a missionary again, and in this same Texas. O, children, you do not know how much we need Presbyterian preachers in this State. We want fifty or sixty, and we have not more than ten. I wrote a long letter some time ago, and it was printed in a great many papers. I begged our young preachers to come to Texas, for they were needed very much here — more, perhaps, than in any place in the world. But it seems I cannot get any to come ; so I thought, old man as I am, I would leave my comfortable and pretty home in Galveston, and go out into the wilderness, and woods, and prairies of Texas, and try to get the people, who do not see our preachers often, to think about their souls, and break off from their sins, and love the sweet and blessed Saviour, who died for us all. Children, are you not sorry for those in Texas who have nobody to preach to them, and nobody to gather their poor dear children into Sunday-schools'? Well, I hope you will do some- thing for them. " As I am still alive, and wish to go as a preacher up and down through this much neglected State of Texas, if you still would like to adopt me as your missionary, or if you wish to help the Board who wish me to be their missionary, you must get your Superintendent to write to Mr. Sturdevant, and tell him what you are willing to do. I think -this will please him very much, and the Board too, and, what REV. DANIEL 15AKER, D. D. 40 L is a thousand times better than all, I think it will please your Heavenly Father, and may be the means of saving many precious souls, who, in heaven, will love you much for thinking so kindly of, and caring for them. And remember, dear children, if you wish to try to get some of the people in Texas to go to heaven, you must be sure to try to get to heaven yourselves. O, it is a sweet place, a blessed place; and if you get there you will be as angels, with your crowns so bright, and your robes so white. I do believe that there are a great many children there already, and many others are on their way to that happy world now. A little girl named Eliza Clinga, only thirteen years of age, joined my church last Sabbath ; she was permitted by the Session to sit down at the table of the Lord, and take the sacra- ment. She seemed very happy, and I do believe she is a real Christian. Would you not like to be real Christians too, and go to heaven when you die? Then you must pray to God to give you a new heart, and make you good children. I used to live in Frankfort; I used to preach in your church, and talk to your school ; but I don't know that I shall ever be in Frankfort again. Many of you, I suppose, never saw me. No matter ; if we get to heaven, we will see and love each other there ; and there we will see our blessed Saviour, and the holy angels, and all our pious friends, and be so happy for ever and ever! God bless you all, my dear children, and bless your dear parents, and your beloved Sabbath-school teachers too. Amen! and Amen! " Your very sincere friend, Daniel Baker." 35 402 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE Autobiography continued. I accepted of the appointment before mentioned, and entered upon the labours of a general mis- sionary, with the view also of carrying out the wishes of the Presbytery touching the selection of a proper location for our contemplated College. During this tour I visited numerous places, preach- ing as I had opportunity, and holding protracted meetings where such were desired. Amongst the meetings held was one at Palestine, East Texas, in company with brother Becton. This meeting proved a delightful one. Some twenty persons were hope- fully converted. Upon the close of the meeting, we organized a church consisting of about eighteen members. Three elders were chosen and set apart to their office; one of whom was Judge T., one of the recent converts. Two days after his profes- sed conversion, he was made a ruling elder. This may seem to have been rather hasty, but in his piety and fitness for the office, there was but one opinion; and his subsequent course has proved that the choice was a good one. I had as yet never been in Huntsville, Walker county, Middle Texas ; but having heard a favour- able account of the place, I went there, and held a protracted meeting, which lasted a few days. This meeting was blessed to the hopeful conversion of a few souls, of whom one, Major W. H., was subse- quently made an elder. As the meeting drew to a close, I mentioned to some of the prominent citizens of the place that the Presbytery of Brazos had resolved to take measures for the establishment of a Presbyterian College somewhere in Middle Texas. REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. P. 403 I told them I was pleased with Iluntsville. and wished to know if the citizens desired the College to be established there. A town meeting was Imme- diately called. Colonel Y., Mr. W., and other gen- tlemen made speeches in favour of the enterprise. Subscription papers were then put into circulation, and in a few days some eight thousand dollars were subscribed, to be paid in five equal annual instal- ments, "for the erection and support of a College by the Presbyterian Church, at or within a mile of Huntsville, Walker county, Texas; to be called Baker College." I was told of the unexpectedly large amount subscribed, but for several weeks I could not get a sight of the paper, nor did I ever dream of such a name being given to it. When the secret w T as at last made known to me, I instantly, but in a respectful way, declined the honour. The letter which follows was addressed at this time to his son in Galveston. "Htxtsville, A>t LITl AND LABOURS of THE you should have y. D. 1ST The morning after, several of his fingers were picked Up in the street, quite ;i handful of them, Tliey were shown to me, wrapped up in a paper. Poor, dear Joseph] I had for several days been a most welcome guest of liis. I was standing in the portico <>!' the COUrt-hoUSe, just opposite where the cannon was situated. 1 saw the flash, but little did 1 know what awful damage had been done. I was sent for, and was soon in the chamber of my poor, dear, suffering nephew. Seizing with eagerness every opportunity, 1 talked and prayed with him. It seemed to him, and his wife also, a remarkable and kind Providence, that had so ordered it that 1 should he with him at, this hour of deep and overwhelming affliction; and I have reason to believe that 1 was made the humble and honoured instrument of leading him to Christ in his last hour. 11' so, is it not well that I was in Montgomery just at this time? Who knows hut one reason why 1 WBfl brought here, and detained here, was, that I might bo instrumental in doing my nephew much good! This idea has cheered me not a Little, and has almost reconciled me to my long and grievous detention. "The trouble brought upon me by Kean has truly been of a serious nature; hut what is this to that which has come upon my nephew and his afflicted wife] Only the other day 1 was telling him of what had befallen me. Little did I then know that a ten- fold heavier calamity was hanging over him. Of a truth this is a vale of tears, a world of sorrow ; and well has it has been said, w We know not what a da\ may bring forth.' Surely, L there is nothing true, 488 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE there is nothing firm, there is nothing sweet, but heaven.' Happy he who can say, 'God is mine all-sufficient good, My portion and my choice; In him my vast desires are filled, And all my powers rejoice.' "I need not send love; you all know my heart. Adieu. Daniel Baker." "We resume the autobiography. The amount stolen was about one thousand dol- lars, of which about six hundred and sixty-six was recovered. As I had been in the habit of making remittances with great promptness, as money was collected for the College, the amount stolen was nearly all my own; and, in making out my account with the Treasurer, as may be seen by reference to the books, I charged myself with the whole amount, and the College lost nothing. This I could afford to do, inasmuch as by a formal and recorded vote of the Executive Committee I was permitted to retain what, as stated in the complimentary notes, was intended for myself personally. This affair of the robbery was a serious drawback to the many pleasant things con- nected with this tour. But, upon the whole, it was a prosperous one; and, returning home, and finding no breach there, but every thing pleasant, and the College doing well, I thought that, after all, I had much reason for thankfulness and joy. During February, 1853, Dr. Baker leaves Hunts- ville upon his fourth tour on behalf of the College. REV. DANIEL RAKER, D. D. I s '. > The following extracts arc made from the many let- ters written home by him during this absence. (to his daughter.) "Savannah, May 1th, 1853. " I have visited once more the scenes of my nati- vity. Of a truth, there is a power in association; and when I was lately amidst the scenes of my early childhood, this power of association waked up in my bosom feelings both pleasant and mournful to my soul; for, 'Is there a heart so cold, so dead, That never to itself hath said, This is my own, ray native land?' Having not been there for some twenty-two years, I really felt that I was ' a stranger in a strange land,' so many changes had taken place. I tried to find out the very spot where I first breathed the breath of life; but the house was gone, and the plough had passed over the place. All the shade-trees had dis- appeared, and not even a stump was left to mark my early romping-ground. The ditch, too, where with pin-hook and thread I was wont, in my childhood, to catch the perch and the bream, was filled up. Every tiling was changed, and so changed, that I could scarcely recognize the place of my birth, sixty- two years ago. And although I had repeatedly visited Midway settlement since entering the minis- try, and was there in the year 1831, still I was, as already said, 'a stranger in a strange land,' there were so many new faces. " On Sabbath I cast my eyes over the congrega- tion — every thing was new — so many strange faces ; 42* 490 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE and even the few known before, had undergone sur- prising changes. Cheeks were furrowed which were smooth, and locks had become almost as white as snow which had been black as a raven. It really seemed that I belonged to the men of another gene- ration, and had come back from the spirit-land ! Truly, I felt as if I was 'in the midst of posterity.' I need not tell you that many faces smiled upon me, and that I was cordially welcomed everywhere. Moreover, it pleased God to bless my preaching to the conversion of some, I hope, and to the reviving of many more. Without making personal applica- tion to a single individual, the contributions to Aus- tin College amounted to two hundred and forty-two dollars. O, how good has the Lord been to me in giving me so many friends, and in so remarkably blessing my labours almost in every place. To his great name be ah the praise ! " Tell your mother that my pipe has been thrown away long time ago ; I have not touched it since I left Huntsville, except to cast it from me, as an ugly thing which I wished to see no more. Was not this a good example ] "Your ever affectionate father, Daniel Baker." (to his wife ) "Charleston, May 20th, 1853. " I have received a good many letters, but only one from you, and that a short one. With regard to myself, I am getting along much in the old way; and that, I am happy to say, is very well, both as a preacher and agent. My labours have recently been REV. I) AN TEL BAKER, I) D. 491 blessed to the hopeful conversion of a goodly number, two of whom, I hope, will devote themselves to the gospel ministry. Last Sabbath night a young lady was struck under pungent conviction, at Beaufort. She was so much wrought upon that she threw her arms around her mother, in church, and wept aloud. On the day following, she was rejoicing in Christ. My agency has been prospered. On the 17th inst., only three days ago, I sent home a check for three hundred and fifty dollars; to-day I enclose another for one hundred and twenty-six dollars. This will be, in all, poured into the treasury, in cash, since I left Huntsville, sixteen hundred dollars. This is doing better than I expected. My visits both to Savannah and Midway were very pleasant. Many friends greeted me welcome. Surely goodness and mercy attend my steps wherever I go ! O, for a more thankful heart ! This morning one of the merchant princes of this place sent to offer me the use of his carriage and servant for the day. What a genteel beggar I am ! — riding about like a gentleman in a fine carriage! But I must close abruptly. Love to all. " In haste, your affectionate husband, Daniel Baker." (to his wife ) " Salisbury, North Carolina, July Sth, 1853. " At last your letter has come to hand ; it was dated the 14th of June — 'better late than never.' And right glad I am to be able to inform you that all my labours of late have been remarkably blessed. One revival after another in quick succession ! I believe I told you about my meetings in Wynns- 492 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE boro' and Horeb church, South Carolina, in which twenty-four persons were permitted to cherish, as we trust, a good hope in Christ ; six of whom were the sons of pastors and ruling elders ! The meeting held at Charlotte was one of the most delightful I ever attended in all my life; forty-seven professed con- version, amongst whom were four lawyers, two phy- sicians, six merchants, and a pretty large number of gay and fashionable young ladies — one an heiress ! " From Charlotte I went to Davidson College, some twenty miles distant. The meeting commenced on Thursday night, and closed on Wednesday morn- ing following. We had overflowing congregations; for the most part three times a day. Nineteen of the students professed conversion ; and besides these, some ten or twelve persons more, not connected with the College. " At Winnsboro', where it was doubtful whether I could get one hundred dollars, I received more than two hundred! At Horeb, a small church in the country, where the amount anticipated was no more than some thirty or forty, it proved to be one round hundred. At Charlotte, where not much was ex- pected, I received in subscriptions, paid and not paid, nearly five hundred dollars ! And at Davidson Col- lege, where the President said he thought I could not get more than thirty or forty dollars, I received nearly three hundred ! In two places, I had to tell them to — hold ! I had enough ; and I wished them to give no more. " I stated the number of converts in Charlotte at forty-seven, but by a letter recently received from the pastor, the present number is fifty. How good has REV. DANTEL BAKER, D. T>. 403 the Lord been to me, blessing my preaching to the conversion of so many souls ! This reminds me of Paul's paradox, ' As poor, yet making many rich.' To God be all, all the praise ! " With affectionate salutations, your old husband, Daniel Baker." (to the same.) "Rocky River Church, Penicks, July 2S(h, 1853. " Help me to bless the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to me, and to the people round about here ! I thought the meeting in Char- lotte was a glorious one, which lasted some ten or twelve days, and was blessed to the hopeful conver- sion of some fifty precious souls. I thought that the meeting at Davidson College, which was of scarcely seven days continuance, and turned out more than thirty converts, of whom twenty- two were College students, was also a glorious meeting; but I must say, that the meeting at Rocky River church, which closed yesterday, seems to bear off the palm. Com- mencing on Thursday, it wound up on the following Wednesday; and, to our joy and astonishment, some seventy or eighty persons occupied the seats assigned to young converts ! Of these, some forty-five or fifty were promising sons of pious parents. What a har- vest reaped down in one week ! To God be all the praise ! How thankful should I be that my voice fails not, although I am made to do all the preaching. " Xow in relation to another matter — for the ser- vices of the last week I have received for the College nearly three hundred dollars ! Surely the lines have fallen to me in pleasant places, and I have a goodly 494 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE heritage. Blessed be God ! Yesterday evening I received a letter from a pastor not far distant, who promises me three hundred dollars for the College if I will visit his church ! " Your affectionate husband, Daniel Baker." (to one of his sons ) ''Poplar Tent Church, August 6th, 1853. "Two of the very best meetings I ever attended in all my life, were held within the last two weeks, at two churches in the country; one called Rocky River church, and the other Philadelphia. Some eighty or more were brought in at the former, and nearly the same number at the latter; say about one hundred and fifty precious souls brought to Christ within two weeks! To God be all, all the praise! But indeed I have laboured very hard — every day speaking some four or five hours; and the churches being so near each other, has, I assure you, put me up to all I know touching the matter of giving new sermons; for you must observe, that although in almost every place we have a ' raft' of ministers pre- sent, yet in no single place can I get one of them to preach! no, not a solitary sermon. I have requested, I have urged them to preach, but they all with one consent make excuse! The crowds attending upon my preaching are immense. Tidings have gone forth that the Lord is blessing my labours in a remarkable manner, and the people pour in from all quarters. Beally, I am oppressed. This warm weather, I can scarcely stand it! Last Sabbath I suppose that more than two thousand persons were REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 495 present! I was obliged to preach in the open air; and being almost entirely overcome, I had actually to take my seat, and preach for a time sitting! Although it is cheering to know that of late the con- verts have averaged some four or five to each sermon, yet it seems sometimes that the labour under the peculiar circumstances of the case, is more than I can stand ; and I confess I look forward with plea- sure to the time when, in obedience to the Trustees, I shall go on to New York to purchase the appara- tus for the College. With regard to my success as agent, it has been far beyond my most sanguine expectations. Hearts opened — purses have been opened also, and in some cases (one in particular) the silvery stream flowing in, has been swollen to such an extent that I had to check it! I do not, at this time, know precisely how matters stand; but I think I have, since leaving Huntsville, (7th March last) added to the finances of the College some four thousand dollars in cash! How thankful should I be that the Lord has so abundantly blessed my labours of love ; for if I had not been blessed in my preaching, I should never have been so successful in my agency. ' Bless the Lord, O, my soul, and forget not all his benefits!' "In haste, your ever affectionate father, Daniel Baker." (to his daughter.) "Providence Church, August 19th, 1863. "My Beloved Daughter — I wrote to your mother not long since, and I have now nothing new to say, save that I still continue to preach incessantly — that 496 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE I am still greatly prospered, and, wonderful to tell, my voice as clear as a bell! The meeting at Poplar Tent Church closed last Wednesday week, holding on not quite six days. About sixty converts, and two hundred and seventeen dollars given to the Col- lege. It was more than that, it was two hundred and sixty-five dollars and twenty eight cents. Last night, a week ago, our services commenced at Con- cord, and closed yesterday at noon. At the inquiry- meeting yesterday morning, there were nearly two hundred present; of whom, perhaps, as many as eighty were occupying the seats assigned to young converts! and remember, in all these cases, chiefly men! Indeed, nearly all the prominent men in Concord are now professedly on the Lord's side. As formerly in South Carolina, so now, in the old North State, I am almost 'smothered with roses;' and how thankful should I be that my health con- tinues strong and my voice clear! Succeeding so well in this region of country, and having invitations upon invitations, I have concluded to remain awhile longer. For some five or six weeks past, I have had immense congregations; every Sabbath, in particu- lar, from two to three thousand. "It is really trying to my domestic feelings to be so long absent from my family; but I am, by the grace of God, doing so good a work — this reconciles me. Besides, home will be so much the sweeter when I get there. "Love to all. Your affectionate father, Daniel Baker." rev. daniel baker, i). d. 497 (to his wife.) '•Steel Creek Church, August 31«tf, is.",:;. "My beloved Wife — lleally, I am tired of talking so much of myself, my preaching, and my success; but you will excuse me this once more, especially as, the other day, there was some probability that my pen was laid aside for ever. Whilst I was speaking in the inquiry meeting, I was suddenly taken with a violent chill. A carriage was immediately brought to the door, and I was taken to the house of a kind friend, Colonel Greer, where I now am. On reach- ing his hospitable dwelling, I went to bed, and did not leave it for three days. The first day the fever which followed the chill was very high. The next morning I had another chill, followed by fever, but not so great as the day before; yet the doctor has since told me that there were some indications of congestion. For a time I was exceedingly weak — could scarcely walk across the room; and, without alarm, thought it likely that some kind friend here would write you a letter beginning thus; 'Dear Madam — Your husband has fallen asleep in Jesus;' and I pictured to my mind the scene which would then take place; and in the visions of my mind I beheld my daughter amongst the chief mourners. "But enough of this fancy affair. God be thanked, on the third morning I missed my chill, and leaving my bed, I went to church on somewhat tottering limbs, and with somewhat salivated mouth, and with four red prints of mustard plasters upon my wrists and ancles. I preached what was equivalent to some two sermons or more. This morning I am getting 43 498 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE pretty strong and fresh again, and hope to be able to do full service this day. But the doctors say I must not preach any more for some week or ten days. Accordingly, I have already countermanded the other appointments made, and expect to leave for the North in a few days. My last meeting was held at Providence church. It closed on last Thursday. It was greatly blessed. The pastor tells me that the number of converts is one hundred and three, and these, as usual, chiefly men. The contributions to the College amounted to about three hundred dollars. "As the doctors have laid their commands upon me to stop preaching, and the providence of God also seems indeed to speak to me as Christ once did to his disciples, Turn aside and rest awhile, I may return home before the meeting of Synod. I shall, however, be better able to judge after reaching New York, from which place I. purpose to write again. But I hear the sound of carriage wheels moving onward to the church, so I must abruptly close, or my letter will not be in time for the mail. "Immense congregations attend upon my preach- ing — every Sabbath perhaps three thousand. People come from a great distance, and I am told there has not been such a glorious revival in North Carolina for the last fifty years. To God be all the glory ! Daniel Baker.'' (to his daughter.) "Steel Creek Church, Sept. 1st, 1853. " My beloved Daughter — Yesterday, with some intermissions, I was preaching, as usual, from ten to REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 499 four o'clock. At the. close we had quite a scene. 1 had pronounced my farewell benediction, when a gentleman of the first standing in this community came up to the stand, and lifting up his voice, wept aloud. Under the most pungent conviction, he called upon God to have mercy on his soul; and then said to me : ' Mr. Baker, you have made me feel as nobody ever made me feel before. Cannot you preach here one day more?' I consented, and accordingly made the appointment. But this day I leave, not for New York, as I gave your mother to understand, but for States ville. There are some very remarkable pro- vidences about this matter, which I cannot now explain. Suffice it to say, a gentleman had come for me fifty miles, bringing a letter of invitation so pressing, and of such a peculiar nature, that I could not resist. I believe this thing proceecleth from the Lord; and I now expect to continue preaching in this State about three weeks longer, and then for the North. Let your next letter be addressed to me at New York ; but be sure to write by return mail. "It is nearly time to start for church, so, affection- ately yours, Daniel Baker. " P. S. The fame of our meetings has gone abroad, and hence, wherever I go, I have immense congrega- tions; and many persons are curious to see the man that can preach so much." (TO HIS WIFE.) "Mokoahton, Sept. 20th, 1863. " My dear Eliza — I am not in a writing trim ; but as I am just on the wing for New York, I must 500 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE drop you a line. Our last meeting was at Statesville, and like the rest, it was crowned with a rich blessing, and proved to be a glorious meeting. Sixty-six con- verts, and, as usual, more men than women. In regard to the place where I now am — it is small, not much material, but in many respects important ; and the little church here greatly needed to be strength- ened. The meeting has been interesting thus far, and some prominent persons brought in. * * * I am not sick, but weak; and when not preaching, I am almost all the time lying down. I am pressed to go to many places, but can undertake no other pro- tracted meeting, at least this fall. Daniel Baker." (to his son.) "Wilmington, N. C, Sept. 27th, 1853. " My dear Son — Thus far I am on my way to the North. The boat from Charleston was too late for the car, so I am to tarry here until to-morrow morn- ing; but I do not much regret it, for I need one day's rest very much; and to secure it, I have done what I could to keep my friends in Wilmington from knowing that I am here. Yes, I do need rest, for I have been preaching a great deal of late; moreover, I have been sick — three days confined to my bed — but I am doing pretty well at this time, though still somewhat weak. I was taken with the chills about three weeks since, and the doctor kept me in my chamber three days; but on the fourth morning, understanding that there was a great congregation assembled, and many having come from a distance, I REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 501 ventured out, and being unable to stand, I preached sitting, to some eight hundred persons, in the grove. This meeting, as well as others, was crowned with a rich blessing. In the eleven protracted meetings which I have attended in North Carolina recently, something more than six hundred persons have been hopefully converted; of whom nearly three-fourths are males, from fourteen to seventy years of age. In some of these meetings, an unusually large number are heads of families; and I am happy to learn that the blessed work is going on, converts continuing to drop in after the special services were closed. It has been remarked, that there has not been such a revi val of religion in North Carolina for fifty years. 'Not unto us, not unto us, but unto thy name, O, Lord, be all the praise!' "I could mention some very interesting incidents about the conversion of a lovely bride, and a young lady, whose mother did not wish her to go to a Pres- byterian church ; and about a man, of whose conver- sion no one ever dreamed; and of another, who had killed a man ; and of another, who had been brought in emphatically at the eleventh hour ; and of another, who was worth a quarter of a million of dollars ; and of six youths, who were the sons of preachers and ruling elders. And I could tell you about the early and triumphant death of one of the converts, which served to make a powerful impression upon many. But these things cannot be very well spread upon paper; it would take up too much time. I can better talk the matter over when I see you face to face, if Providence permit, at Galveston, in Novem- ber next. 43* 502 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE " With regard to the Presidency of the College, I have not accepted, and do not intend to accept, until I can know what duties will be required of me. But from letters received, I learn that matters are so arranged that I shall be almost obliged to yield. Well, if the labours are light, and I shall be enabled to be more with my family, I am rather inclined to think I may accept. "My success as agent has continued to be far beyond my most sanguine expectations. I have sent home, or caused to be sent, more than four thousand four hundred dollars since leaving Huntsville the last time ; and I have on hand more than fifteen hundred dollars ! Surely the Lord has been very good to me ! " Must I not soon go the way of all the earth"? I have had delightful views of Christ. During this whole tour I have preached him incessantly, and with positive love kindling and glowing in my heart ; frequently with tears streaming down my cheeks ! I think this has been one secret of the success. ' Him that honoureth me will I honour; but he that de- spiseth me shall be lightly esteemed.' Remember, my son, this saying of your father, that the sermon that does not distinctly present Christ in the beauty and glory of his mediatorial character, is no better than a cloud without water, a casket without a jewel, a shadow without the substance, or the body without the soul. Think of what Paul says, 'God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ' — and again, ' Christ is all and in all.' Think of it in your pulpit and in your study; when you lie down and when you rise up ; when you go out and when you come in. Rest assured that there REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 503 is no theme that has more power to melt the heart and subdue the soul. Vale et vive. " Affectionately, your father, Daniel Baker." (to his daughter.) "New York, October 6th, 1803. " My dear Child — Last night I visited the Crystal Palace. Brilliantly illuminated with perhaps some twenty thousand lights, it presented a truly magnifi- cent scene. After walking over a large portion of this immense and beautiful building, gazing with admiration upon the rare, rich, and endlessly diversi- fied creations of art, almost ready to drop with fatigue, I sat down upon a seat in the gallery, or upper promenading place, from which point I had a commanding and beautiful view of the interior of the Palace, and the vast multitudes of ladies and gentlemen who were moving below and around me in every direction. These human forms winding their way amid statues and paintings, and silver and porcelain vessels, and rich tapestry, and ten thousand splendid things which I cannot name, presented a scene worthy of the pencil of the best artist. Not only was the eye feasted, but the ear also, for there was a band of music, which at intervals entertained the company with lively airs, the effect of which was peculiarly fine in this vast illuminated palace. But, my daughter, splendid and grand as this whole affair certainly is, in heaven we shall have what will throw all completely and for ever in the shade ! The Crys- tal Palace, with all its gorgeous things, is the work of man — poor, dying man — but of the heavenly 504 LIFE AND LABOURS OP THE palace, God himself is the great and glorious Archi- tect! "Your ever affectionate father, Daniel Baker." He writes to a student in the Seminary at Colum- bia, now the Rev. James McDowell, of Sumter, South Carolina: "Huntsville, February \$th, 1854. "My dear young Brother — I rejoice greatly that you have seen your way clear to devote yourself to the service of God in the gospel ministry. May God bless you, grant you the joys of his salvation, and make you a burning and a shining light in your day and generation. As for myself, I may say, with one of old, ' It is toward evening, and the day is far spent.' But as my sun is setting, it is cheering to see other suns rising. How pleasant to think, that when the present generation of ministers shall have passed away, another generation will be raised up to take their place ; and then, how happy, how glorious will the final meeting be! The scenes presented in South Carolina some eighteen months ago were pleasant, but scenes still more wonderful, thank God, were beheld during the last summer in the ' Old North State.' God was pleased then and there to visit his churches in a remarkable manner. Hopeful converts were multiplied, may I not say, literally, as the morning dew. More than six hundred precious souls were, in a short time, made obedient to the faith, among whom were numbered, I suppose, at least three hundred young men! What a precious harvest! Who can tell how many may imitate REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 505 your example — may join the army of the living God as soldiers of the cross and heralds of salvation! — and the final and blessed results who can tell ! I should not be surprised if, before long, you shall have the pleasure of seeing some entering your semi- nary, for, before I left North Carolina, I heard of several young men of great promise who were seriously turning their attention to the sacred office. Well, let them come! I suppose you will receive them with open arms, and cordially greet them wel- come. Let the number be multiplied! There is need, for ' the harvest is great, and the labourers are few.' May the Lord of the vineyard send forth more labourers into the harvest. What an honour to be an ambassador of Jesus Christ, and what high rewards and immortal honours in a future world await those who shall labour faithfully in their Mas- ter's service ! What say the Scriptures 1 ' They that be wise, shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness, as the stars for ever and ever.' My young brother, give yourself wholly to the work before you. Take a pleasure in your new calling. Let your standard be high, not only in relation to mental improvement, but much more to spiritual attainments. For devo- tional exercises read 4 Baxter's Saint's Rest,' ' Owen on Heavenly-mindedness,' and ' Smith's Lectures on the Sacred Office.' These books were greatly blessed to me. But, above all, the precious Bible; let that be indeed your Vade Mecum, your companion and counsellor by day and by night. But I must close. " God seems to be indeed smiling upon our Col- lege, and we indulge the pleasing hope that this 506 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE institution, founded in faith and prayer, will prove a rich blessing long after the founders thereof shall be numbered with the sheeted dead. Please present my best respects to the venerated Professors of your Seminary, and my kindest regards to your associates who may not have forgotten your old friend, Daniel Baker." CHAPTER XIV. FIFTH AND SIXTH TOURS ABROAD, AND LABOURS IN TEXAS AS AGENT OF AUSTIN COLLEGE. "Httntsville, March \?>th, 1854. "My dear Son — With regard to our Education Convention, it seems to have excited more general and lively interest than I ever dreamed of. The Attorney-General says he will certainly be present; and by a letter recently received from Houston, I learn that they have appointed fifteen delegates, and these embracing some of the oldest and most respect- able citizens of the place. May God's blessing be upon the Convention; for without that, nothing will or can prosper." In 1853, while Dr. Baker was on a visit to Austin, it was determined by a number of gentlemen there at that time, to call an Education Convention, to meet at that place during the ensuing session of the Legislature, consisting of friends of education from all parts of the State. It assembled at the time REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 507 appointed, and a second Convention was held in Huntsvillc the next year after. It is to this that allusion is made in the letter. These Conventions did much to increase and enlighten public sentiment in regard to education. In this connection, while its object was a general one, it need hardly be said that Dr. Baker, to use a phrase of his own, "left no stone unturned" to advance the interest of the College of which he was agent. Never did he let any opportunity of advan- cing its interests remain an instant neglected. On one occasion, being in the lobby of the Legislature with the writer, the latter pointed out to him, near at hand, the President of a grand railway enterprise. Dr. Baker immediately sought and obtained an intro- duction to him, and began to call his attention to the cause of the College. " Say no more, sir, say no more," said the financier; "the company have already determined to donate one hundred thousand dollars in our stock to your institution." Somewhat aston- ished at the promptness as well as magnitude of the donation, the Dr. asked if he would reduce his pro- mise to writing. " Most certainly, sir," replied the railway king; and in a few moments Dr. Baker was in possession of a written document to that effect. " I do not think it will ever amount to anything," he said to the writer, as they descended the steps of the capitol; "but it may; at least, it cost nothing to get it." It need not be added that the document is now valuable only as bearing the autograph of a very remarkable man. There were one or two other similar cases. From the beginning of the College enterprise up 508 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE to the hour of his death, Dr. Baker cherished the hope of obtaining aid for the College from the State, by some plan just and equitable toward all other bona fide institutions in Texas. He became ashamed, as he often remarked, of seeking aid for the institution abroad, while so little was done for it in Texas itself; a State so rich, too, in every sense of the word. Hence, session after session of the Legislature, he would visit Austin, armed with me- morials. All that mortal man could honourably do, he did, in some form or other, to obtain this object. He was treated with great courtesy by the members in private, was invited to the floor of the Senate, was allowed the satisfaction of hearing his memo- rial read aloud out of its order on one or two occa- sions — even had the unexpected pleasure of seeing himself and his cause recommended to the Legisla- ture in a message of the Governor — but all in vain. Each legislative session for years saw this great hope of his heart wax and wane. The grounds of opposition to granting aid to a denominational institution were manifold. A few opposed the granting of State aid to such an institu- tion out of sheer hatred to religion in every form ; but these were few, very few. No State has fewer such legislators than Texas. Others were honestly opposed to granting aid to one College, lest the same should be demanded for a hundred other institu- tions in the State. Others acted from a vague hor- ror of anything like a union in the matter between Church and State. Others opposed from terror of "sectarianism," forgetful that a College, to be suc- cessfully managed, has to be in the hands of some REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 509 body of men, and that, as an almost invariable rule, a denomination of Christians is the only body sufficiently united, interested, and energetic on principle to conduct an institution with vigour and success; forgetful, too, that the field is open to all denominations alike — whose very competition is a guaranty of the dangerous pre-eminence of none, and the high order of all the Colleges under their care. But the mass conceived the duty of the State to education as performed, in the amount — over a million in lands and money — set apart by the State for common schools and a State University. Though cherishing hope of aid for the College from the vast coffers of the commonwealth, and doing all that could be done to obtain this, yet never for a moment did he relax his exertions in other directions. About the beginning of 1854, it was determined to attempt obtaining twenty thousand dollars as an endowment for a "Baker Professorship of Mathe- matics." Henceforth Dr. Baker aimed steadily at this; and before his death it was accomplished, as will hereafter appear. In April, 1854, he left Huntsville upon his fifth tour in behalf of the College. "Rome, Georgia, June llh, 1854. "My dear good Wife — I am preaching here every day, twice, and blessed be God, my labours are still being crowned with a blessing. Our meetings arc crowded. I was told that Home was a hard place, and there never was a revival here ; but, blessed be God, the showers of heavenly grace are now descend- ing. At Talladega there were about twenty precious 44 510 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE souls hopefully converted. I trust we shall have more than that in Rome; and to God shall be all the praise. I have just returned from the church. We had, as I am told, a better attendance than usual, even on the Sabbath. The interest is evidently increasing. Besides my usual message, I had one from a young lady, who, within some two hundred yards, was very near her end. She said to me, ' Tell them I am dying, or I may be dead; but tell them to get religion, to come to Christ, and not to delay.' And then she exclaimed, 'O, sweet Jesus, sweet Jesus! Come, Jesus, come!' I assure you, that our meeting this morning was one of no common inte- rest. Several will date this day as their starting- point in the race for glory, the commencement of a life which shall never end. "Yours, as ever, Daniel Baker." (to the same.) "Dalton, Georgia, June 22d, 1854. . " My dear Eliza — I have nothing special to say, but thought I would drop you a line, to let you know I am still alive, and preaching every day with some success, as usual. God be thanked, the meeting here has proved one of great interest ; house crowded, and about eighteen persons cherishing, as I trust, ' a good hope through grace.' I have received so many and pressing invitations from churches in this region of country, that I find it difficult to reach Carolina. May the Lord lead me, as a father leads a child. " The people give cheerfully, but not in large sums. Well, every little helps. But I think a lawyer, for REV. DANIEL RAKER, D. P. 511 the same amount of speaking, would get ten times as much as I do. But money collected is not the only fruit of my speaking. Some sixty persons, as I hope, have, by my humble instrumentality, been lately put in possession of the one pearl of great price. I am happy in my work; but, I confess, I get now and then a little homesick, and think that this must be my last tour. "Last Sunday night I had, while preaching, one of my 'turns,' and came near falling in the pulpit; but it was owing, I suspect, to the warmth of the evening, and the excessive crowd. Do not be uneasy ; I am told that there are no symptoms of apoplexy, nothing but a common vertigo. Heaven bless you, one and all! " From the man of silvery locks, Your husband, Daniel Baker." (to a son.) " Carters ville, Georgia, July Zd, 1854. "I never did like stiff, starched, essaic letters. There is a power in association; and the mention, in your letters, of all little home matters, gives scope and liveliness to this exercise of the power of associa- tion ; serves to place me in my own domicil, and sur- round me with all the nameless charms of domestic life. Why, the mention of the quantity of butter made, the quality of the peaches, and the number and size of the watermelons, would not be wanting in interest. ' Chit-chat, chit-chat,' that is what I like in home letters. This is a kind of substitute for a home visit, and gives an innocent and agreeable 512 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE diversion to my thoughts, amid the graver scenes by which I am surrounded. "While I think of it, I will mention something new, which I saw the other day — a cripple in a kind of chair, running, I think, on three wheels. Behind was a corpulent goat, 'fat as a butter-ball,' with his head pushing at the back of the chair. The goat seemed to be well trained, and performed his part to perfect admiration, pushing, and refraining to push, as his master gave command. I mean, when his master was sober; but sometimes he was not sober, and the goat, prompted by feelings of disgust, would upset the whole concern, and shell his master out. Well done goat! Daniel Baker." "Rome, Georgia, August 2d, 1854. "My only Wife — For two weeks I have had fever and ague; nevertheless, within the last three weeks we have had three blessed protracted meetings, a week each. Precious meetings indeed they were. Yesterday more than forty attended our inquiry meeting. At Sardis I came pretty near being killed; thrown from a buggy with great violence. God be thanked for all his mercies! "In great haste, yours, as ever, Daniel Baker." (to a daughter.) "Anderson Court House, August 19M, 1854. " Our meeting at Good Hope lasted some five or six days. As usual, I did all the preaching. Very delightful the meeting proved. On inviting the young converts and anxious to go to another place, REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 513 there was quite a rush — some forty or more; and, strange to tell, nearly all men. Our meeting here is now in progress, and our prospects for the time as encouraging as in any other place. O how wonderful that God should bless my labours so ! You cannot imagine how letters of invitation are showered upon me. One person told me he had come one hundred and sixty miles to hear me; and so many ministers too from churches all around. On my arrival, the other day, there were no less than some five ministers who came to the car to bid me welcome, and to invite me to visit their churches. I have heard of some four or five ministers who had been brought in under my preaching, of whom I knew nothing until within a few weeks past. u I preach a great deal ; my speaking, I suppose, will average from six to seven hours every day. When I am not in the pulpit I am upon the floor; and when I am not in the church with the great con- gregation, I am in the lecture-room with inquirers. Sometimes I feel a little jaded, but God seems to renew my strength day by day. I am so much occu- pied, and so frequently interrupted, that I have to write by snatches — so please tear up my letters, or throw them in the fire, when read. Again the church bell is ringing, and I must abruptly close. " Your affectionate father, Daniel Baker." m " Greenville Church, South Carolina, September 4th, 1854. " My dear Son — Since coming into this State, I have attended three protracted meetings, of about a week each. God be thanked, all have been blessed; 514 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE Christians greatly revived, and some eighty or ninety souls hopefully converted. A large number are young men. Yesterday I preached to an immense congregation; prospects highly encouraging. Kiss Hartman for me — my only hope for posterity. The carriage is at the door to convey me to the church. " Your affectionate father, Daniel Baker. " P. S. Just returned ; had a delightful time ; great congregation; much solemnity ; very general feeling ; some twelve or more hopefully converted. My speak- ing amounts to some three or four sermons a day; and this for some three or four months past. Many persons express their astonishment. 4 Why, Mr. Baker, how can you stand if? — you can break down six preachers !' I confess it does seem a little strange, but so it is. When I finish one meeting, I begin another the very next morning ; sometimes the very same evening ! My Master sustains me ; and, is it not written, ' They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength]' I feel just as strong and lively now as when I entered upon these meetings. Blessed be God ! The people are beginning to give to the College. At two meetings, two hundred dol- lars each ; one, one hundred and eighty dollars ; another, one hundred and thirty dollars. I long to return to the bosom of my family. Pressing invita- tions are pouring upon me from all quarters ; more than I can possibly comply with. If I had had such scenes before me when I was a young man ! But I may say as the disciples said, ' It is tow T ard evening, and the day is far spent.' " rev. daniel baker, d. d. 515 (to his wipe.) "Liberty Spuing Church, September BOth, L864. "My dear Eliza — I wish to keep square with the whole world, and thus obey the Apostle's injunction, 1 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another.' In relation to my ministry and my agency : I have of late been as successful as in my palmiest days in North Carolina last year. For some time past the converts will average thirty-five a week ; and then, the converts are of so interesting a class, chiefly young men and young ladies. Our meetings for a few weeks past have been particularly interesting — one peculiarly so, at a church called Upper Long Cane. This was decidedly the very best we have yet had. There were jarrings before, but during the meeting the jarrings ceased, and there was most delightful harmonious feeling, to the great joy of the elders. O how it gladdened their hearts to see harmony restored, and some fifty converts rejoicing around them. " The contributions in this church to the College for one week's labour amounted to upwards of three hundred dollars. The last meeting was at New- berry, where my labours had been greatly blessed some twenty-two years ago. I had so many invita- tions, I thought I could not hold a meeting there this time; but passing through, I preached two or three sermons; upon leaving, I received a written invitation, signed by forty-three young men, urging me not to pass them by. I concluded to accept their invitation. The meeting lasted one week, and closed last Thursday night. It was indeed a most delightful 516 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE meeting — so many of the petitioners were brought in. The last day, when I proposed that all the young converts and inquirers should meet me in the lecture-room, some fifty or more hurried to the place. As Chancellor I. was an elder, he was invited to go in also. When he beheld the scene, his heart was melted. He attempted once to speak, and did say some touching things; but his feelings overcame him, and he wept aloud. One of his own sons was present, in the character of a young convert. He gave me one hundred dollars for Austin College. Was not this generous'? but it was only after the example of Judge W., of Anderson, who had three sons brought in, and so, as a thank-offering, gave one hundred dollars. My dear E., is it not wonder- ful that the Lord should so greatly bless your old husband, whose scanty locks are becoming more and more silvered with age? " To tell the truth, if encomiums give me pleasure, they give me pain also; for when I go to a new place, how can I meet expectations'? One thing that comforts me is, I make no parade. I speak in a simple, conversational way, and my aim is, not to excite admiration, but to win souls to Christ. "May the Lord bless the College, and protect it from all evil. "Yours, with affection, Daniel Baker." From the same place, three days later, he writes to a son: "If you ask why my preaching is so much blessed, I say again, 'Even so, Father, for so it REV. DANIEL BAKER, J). T). 517 seemed good in thy sight.' But if it will throw any light upon the subject, I will tell you that my plan is incessantly to preach Christ and him crucified; and this I do in an earnest, colloquial manner, and, not unfrequently, streaming tears attest the sincere and tender feelings of my own heart, aiming at the conversion of sinners. Being earnest and colloquial, I have the more fixed attention ; and to understand the importance of this, take a burning glass, and let the object, at the proper focal distance, remain in a fixed position, and it soon begins to smoke. So the mind, kept in contact with divine truth pouring upon it, soon begins to warm and kindle up. And with regard to the matter of feeling, you know, ' Si vis me Jfere, dolendum est primum ipse tibi? Now, preaching Christ so much, I keep upon my own mind a more distinct and lively impression of his wonderful love and compassion for our ruined race; and hence I present the matter with more feeling; and hence the effect upon the audience. God is a Sovereign, but he generally works by appropriate means." (TO HIS WIFE ) "Greenville, October 28th, L w ". t. " Our meetings are still crowned with a blessing — every meeting — every one! I have attended about twenty protracted meetings since I left home, and have preached every sermon save two — three ser- mons a day, on an average, for nearly four months past. The number of converts in all may be about five hundred and fifty, and so many men, and some cases so interesting! But the time would fail to tell 518 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE •« one-half. Sometimes when I get out of the pulpit, I feel jaded, and could almost wish that a brother would take my place; but when I get into the pul- pit again, I feel perfectly fresh. But is not the remarkable success God is pleased to give, enough to impart new life and vigour to any man'? I have now only some three or four more engagements, and then home, sweet home ! It is remarkable that my printed ''Revival Sermons' should be in such demand." On the margin of the sheet he writes: "My hands are quite hard and rough. I will slap them together in the pulpit, notwithstanding the frequent remon- strances of my daughter." (to his daughter.) "Fairview Church, Nov. Oth, 1854. "You wish me to write you a long letter once a week. What an unreasonable thing you are ! Per- haps you do not preach as many sermons as I do. Matters are going on pretty much in the old way; only in almost every place more persons have been added to the church than were expected — proving that the work is genuine, and going on. To God be all the praise!" In a note to a son from the same place, two days later, he says: "In one case a father and mother, and twelve children and grandchildren, were brought in. In this place, on Monday, fifteen attended the inquiry meeting ; on Tuesday, thirty-two ; and this morning, sixty-five." REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 519 In the course of all his labours it is not known that any one ever charged Dr. Baker, even in thought, with arrogating any thing to himself on account of the success God was pleased to give him. Nothing could be more clear to his mind at all times, than the simple fact, that he was the merest in- strument in the hand of a Sovereign, who often uses the humblest " earthen vessels" to accom- plish his noblest purposes ; and for this express reason, that " the excellency of the power may be of God and not of us," though it is an Apostle who says it. That all his success was of God alone, was to him a fact, and a fact in which he rested all his joy and all his confidence during his labours. Even so far as human means are concerned, no one knew better than he how large a part of his suc- cess was owing to the labours of others before him. This has been already alluded to ; and in a letter to the editor of a religious journal, dated Willington, South Carolina, November 22d, 1854, speaking of the brethren in whose churches his labours were so blessed, he says: " I wish no credit to be given to me at the expense of pastors whom I so much respect and love. They are not only men of talents and piety, but efficient men, working men — pastors, in my opinion, of the right stamp, and whom, without an exception, their people love and delight to honour. If the voice of a stranger has wakened a new interest in their churches, this is no uncommon thing; for well do I recollect when I was a pastor myself, how the visit and preaching of another brother would, by 520 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE the grace of God, exert a quickening influence upon myself and the people of my charge, when we our- selves were in a cold and slumbering state. There is something in a new voice, especially, when, for several days in succession, the great truths of Chris- tianity are brought to bear upon the minds of men as the rays of the sun upon an object by the concen- trating power of a burning-glass. If the meetings held recently in several of the Presbyterian churches in this region were ' remarkably blessed,' I ascribe it, under God, in a great measure to the fact, that much good seed had been sown in ground pre- viously well prepared; and also to the cordial and efficient co-operation of pastor and people with the stranger from abroad. And, after all, the whole must be resolved into this — c Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight.' But if my preaching was crowned with a remarkable blessing, I believe one reason was this : Bearing in mind that the ' word of God,' and not the word of man, is quick and powerful, I was as a man of one book, and that book the Bible; and taking the hint from an inspired Apostle, I made Jesus Christ, and him crucified, my constant theme. This was certainly Paul's great doctrine ; this was his sharpest sword, his chief battle-axe; and influenced by his example, I seized upon this heavenly-tempered weapon, and wielded it as well as I could. " And here, my brother, permit me, as an old soldier of the cross, to say that after long experience, and close observation, I have come to the settled conclusion, that no doctrine has more power to soften REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 521 the heart and subdue the soul, than this. It is better than all the flowery and fine-spun theories in the world. Indeed, in my opinion, the sermon which does not present the blessed Saviour, is no better than a cloud without water, a shadow without the substance, a casket without the jewel, a body with- out the soul. Yes, it is Christ, and Christ crucified, which gives beauty and efficiency to every thing; and I think it would be well for every minister to remember these words, ' Him that honoureth me, will I honour; and he that dcspiseth me shall be lightly esteemed.' According to the Scriptures, in the economy of redemption, Christ is all in all. He is the hiding-place from the wind; and without him there is no covert from the tempest. He is the Saviour of the lost, and without him there is no salvation. "I have been preaching Christ for nearly forty years, and in the contemplation of him I am more and more filled with wonder, admiration, and joy. Perhaps this may have given some new freshness, and power, and unction, and success to my preach- ing. 'O, that all but knew him!' In Christ there is a beauty that is unspeakable; there are wonders which human language cannot describe. If I may say so, in Christ there is an ocean of wonders. For, how wonderful, that he who was so rich, for our sakes became poor — so poor as to have no place to lay his head. How wonderful, that he who, in heaven, is the Saviour of all, should for our sakes, on earth, become a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief! How wonderful, that he who is the final Judge, 45 522 LIFE AND LABOURS OP THE should himself, for our sakes, in the form of a man, stand condemned at Pilate's bar! How wonderful, that he who is the Lord of glory, should for our sakes be crucified ! How wonderful, that he who is the Prince of Life, should for our sakes be brought under the power of death ! And how wonderful, that he who fills immensity with his presence, should for our sakes, in the form of a man, be laid in Joseph's tomb! This has been the principal theme of all my sermons, and hence what some are pleased to call the 'remarkable success' which has crowned my preaching. And to God be all the praise!" About this time a meeting was held in the place from which this last letter is dated — Willington, South Carolina. A member of the church, writing to a friend soon after, says: "Twenty-two years ago, Dr. Baker held a meeting here. Many were made to rejoice in their Saviour during that meeting, and to this day testify to the goodness and mercy of God; but many are fallen asleep. When it was announced that the same Daniel Baker would again be with us, the news was hailed with rejoicing. Our prayers, that God would direct him to visit us, were answered; and, thanks to our Heavenly Father, the meeting was one of most thrilling interest. The last day, there were over seventy in the inquiry meeting, and about fifty of them professed a hope in Christ; and many enemies were made friends by his instrumentality. 'Blessed are the peace-makers.' It really seems as if the millennium has dawned upon us." REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 523 After his return home from this tour, lie thus writes to a son in Austin: " Hunts ville, January 3d, L865. "My dear Son — After more than eight months' absence, I found myself, at last, in the bosom of my family on the 26th ult., in fine health and spirits. Some three hundred young men, during this last tour, professed conversion under your father's preach- ing. I hope that many will be found seeking the sacred office. The revivals in Carolina were so ex- tensive and glorious, that I see in the papers a proposition made that the Presbytery within whose bounds they occurred, should appoint a special day of thanksgiving. Since I came home, I received a letter, stating that forty-three had been received into the church, when the whole number supposed to be converted had been put down at thirty-five. I think, then, I do not exaggerate, when I estimate the num- ber, during this last tour, 'made obedient to the faith,' at seven hundred. What a precious harvest this! It is certainly wonderful; but it is, 'Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight.' To God be all, all the praise! " My sheet is crowded. God bless you all ! Daniel Baker." It will interest the reader to know the senti- ments entertained, in regard to the man and his labours, by those among whom he mingled during the meetings last spoken of. One writes at this time: " The Rev. Dr. Baker has just left us, after a series of meetings in our churches, whose great and 524 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE unexpected results must for ever remain a memorial of the unfathomable goodness of God. The number of those who are serious and inquiring is upwards of seventy, while some forty of them are now rejoicing in hope of favour and reconciliation. Never has it been our privilege before to witness such a scene in the house of God — never, at least, one that gave so many unequivocal evidences of a genuine work. The congregations were most orderly and solemn; no shouting, not an outcry was heard that could pos- sibly beget an artificial or mere sympathetic excite- ment ; and no effort chiefly for such a purpose was once made. Nay, in proportion to the depth of feel- ing pervading the assembly, was the solemnity of its silence. It sometimes appeared as if the Spirit of God was actually brooding visibly upon the people, chastening and subduing their emotions, till almost a breath was audible. The visit and labours of Dr. Baker in our midst have also been greatly blessed in confirming and reanimating the people of God; for surely there is much that is eminently contagious in his warmth of love to the Saviour, gentleness of spirit, and comprehensive charity. All have been encouraged and strengthened, and many long at variance have met once more as brothers." Another thus speaks : " This devoted, indefatigable, and truly eloquent divine, is now conducting in our midst one of those deeply interesting meetings for which he is so justly famous. We had heard much of the Doctor even in boyhood, but not till recently were we favoured with the rare pleasure of witnessing ourselves his peculiar powers as a minister of the gospel. The half was REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 525 not told us; he is truly an 'old man' more than 'elo- quent ;' and his strength consists in much that is infinitely better than the noblest command of lan- guage ; yet even there, when fully warmed with his great Master's work, few living can surpass him. He is eloquent in a faith and an unction that seem to know no ebb; eloquent in a zeal and earnestness that beams in a face whose benignity once looked upon can never be forgotten ; eloquent in a long life of energy and ripe experience that stands without a parallel in the present age, that is only comparable to that of Wesley or Whitefield, or the Apostles. What a relief it is — or to use one of his own favourite expressions, ' how delightful' it is to listen to such a man after sitting for years under the less animated and genial, the less practical and more purely argumentative sermonizing generally preva- lent, and in many places sadly distorted from the simplicity of the Saviour, to the stiff, lofty intellect- uality of the modern heroic school. " Dr. Baker's powers are therefore evidently founded in a profound and discriminating knowledge of human nature, which leads him to adapt himself easily in every important particular to his audience. Do men love simplicity, especially in matters of great and lasting moment, such as the salvation of the soul ? — he orders his style, his manner, and practical overwhelming logic, with a plainness and simplicity that is truthfully eloquent, while all is dressed in language whose purity and taste make it classic. Do they love zeal and earnestness of soul in one who would ' allure to brighter worlds and lead the way V his sincerity and devotion speak straight to the heart. 45* 526 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE Do they love gentleness and heart-felt sympathy in him who is commissioned to feed his Master's sheep, especially the lambs of the flock'? the kindly emo- tions of a heart running over with love to his fellow men are manifest in every feature of his face, in every word he utters. In the mysterious providence of God, it is only in long and rare intervals that such men are given to the world, and they always seem to come just in time to re-illustrate the forgotten sim- plicity of truth, and its dignity as well; so came Socrates in the twilight of antiquity, to refute and expose the jargon of false philosophers; so came Butler in a later day, to vindicate the nature and truthfulness of a nobler philosophy. This is not ful- some praise, it is too true to be such; and it gives us unfeigned pleasure thus to honour a man whom God now honours eminently with his spiritual presence in the conversion of souls, and whose crown hereafter will sparkle with choice jewels." Another thus speaks, looking back upon those meetings from an after period: " No minister of our Church was more beloved by the brethren than this venerable servant of God. No one was more deserving of veneration. A few years since, he spent a few months labouring with the pastors of many of our churches — labouring as suc- cessfully in edifying ministers as in converting souls unto God. And who is there that can look back to the time of his sojourn among us without a feeling of regret that his face will no more be seen among usl His words, how much like the language of heaven! One might almost have imagined that he was enter- taining an angel unawares, during the intervals of REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 527 public worship in the house of God. The most thoughtless could never avoid the conviction that he was listening to an ambassador for Christ, while seated in the public sanctuary; and the rude hand of time will never efface the many and salutary im- pressions which his visit has left behind. That was a favoured family who had the privilege of entertain- ing this man of God during these protracted meet- ings. How many little incidents which then occurred have been again and again related by one and an- other of the same household ; and all tending to show the singleness of aim in this devoted servant of Christ." Still, another, relating an incident which occurred in the course of these meetings, remarks: "Dr. Baker was often attacked in his travels by infidels and scoffers at religion. And no man was more successful than he in subduing such opponents, convincing them of the error of their ways, and leading them to Christ. Many who, when they first met with this great and good man, regarded the Bible as a false thing, invented by wicked men, and all who believe in its glorious and sublime doctrines as weak-minded, now give praise to God that he ever sent such a man to them, and blessed his earnest preaching and heart-touching conversation to their conversion. " There is one instance in which he was the means of the instantaneous conviction, and we trust, the true conversion, of one who habitually and openly ridiculed the religion of Jesus and his people. Dr. Baker had been preaching at the place referred to for several days, and a revival of religion followed. 528 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE This mocker of all that is holy went to the meeting on purpose to seek for something for which he might deride him, and those who were then led to see their danger, and to fly to the 'Rock of ages' for safety, under his powerful preaching. The services of the day had commenced when he entered the church. He took his seat in front of the pulpit. All was silence save the voice of the preacher proclaiming the conditions of eternal life to that dying assembly, and the groans that would now and then escape from some agonizing penitent, It seemed that that was indeed the house of God, and that the Holy Spirit was there working in the hearts of the people. The engaging manner of Dr. Baker soon attracted and riveted his attention. The awful truths preached that day soon aroused his sleeping conscience, and convinced him of sin. His hard heart was softened, and the stern, the notorious scoffer, was subdued to tears. The man of God descended from the sacred desk, bringing the word of life with him, entered into conversation with the weeping man, and showed him that if he only would repent and come to Christ, he would forgive all his sins and save him. He who had always before left the house of worship with a sneer of derision on his proud lips, on that day left an humble penitent, weeping aloud as he rode away. He found peace in the wounds of a sacrificed Saviour — became a minister of the gospel in the Baptist denomination — led a consistent and useful Christian life — and from that day forward found his greatest delight in the fellowship of those whom before he had despised." "I have heard more finished orators" — remarks REV. DANIEL BAKER, D D. 529 one, concerning his preaching at this time — "men whom it was more pleasant to hear; but I have sel- dom heard an orator who made his hearers under- stand him better, or who gave them less room, or less occasion, in fact, to dodge the conclusions to which he came. He is composed, and thoroughly in earnest. He seems himself to follow the track along which he leads you, to be practising his own precepts, and few are inclined to oppose a rebellious spirit to his teachings. It is the distinctive feature of his preaching, that he speaks not to a conception of his hearers, but to his hearers. Men have no time or opportunity to hand his admonitions over to their neighbours. Each is made to feel that he himself is the object, and that then and there, in view of the hopes of heaven and powers of hell alone, and upon his own responsibility, he must accept them or reject them." The following letter to a son cannot fail to interest. "Hunts ville, September Sth, 1855. My dear son W. — Although as yet I have re- ceived no answer to my last, yet will I write, espe- cially as I have some pleasing intelligence to com- municate. I have been on a mission to the Austin family, and my mission has been successful. They have agreed to endow a Professorship in Austin Col- lege, by deeding lands to the amount of twenty thousand — it may be, twenty-five thousand dollars. The Professorship is to be named after an only and beloved sister, Eliza Perry. I told the brothers that I left the amount to them, but the more princely the 530 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE endowment, the greater would be the honour con- ferred on their sister. Moreover, the 'heirs' have turned over the claims of their uncle, Stephen F. Austin, on the late Republic of Texas, to our noble institution. T have conversed with a number of old Texans and others, and I find that the subject wakes up positive enthusiasm. So I think we shall cer- tainly gain something by it. "Another thing I must tell you is this: Mr. Guy Bryan has made the College a donation of a splen- did painting, a fine likeness of Stephen F. Austin, large as life. It cost three hundred dollars. He had two painted by an English artist; one was designed for the Senate chamber, the other for the House of Representatives, at Austin: but one has been given to our College. A fine present this. It will be a fine and very appropriate adornment to our College chapel. Daniel Baker/' After each absence from home, on his return he enjoyed greatly the quiet pleasures it afforded. For months he would enter with zest into its enjoyments. When not engaged in his study, he would be out in the field, the garden, the yard, with hoe and spade, hammer and saw, working with an energy which was his nature. No one could enjoy the familiar inter- course of the household more than he. Nevertheless, he had too long led an active life to rest contented at home. Like a mariner on shore, whose heart still heaves to the motion of the recent sea, whose blood still courses to the swift sailing, with favouring gales and over smooth seas, of the ship from which he has REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 531 landed — so with the subject of this Memoir. Sooner or later he became restless in the narrower and lesser routine of life at home. In a few months after each return, the hand of his Master would lead him out again, a willing servant, to engage with fresh zeal in labours abroad. The remark was often made in regard to Dr. Baker — how high he would have risen, had he gone from the outset into political life, instead of the pulpit. What a millionaire he would have become as a merchant. Let the truth be spoken. No, it is not so. It was the religion of Jesus Christ which, in almost every sense of the word, made him the man he was. We have seen that his childhood was moulded in a community peculiarly religious. We have seen, too, that while yet a boy, the Saviour passing by, had laid his hand upon his head, and bade him follow. In rising to follow this Master, he attained a larger manhood than he would ever other- wise have known. The knowledge of Christ elevated, expanded, and strengthened his intellect as nothing else could have done. It was the love for Christ, and the consequent love for his fellow-men, which enlarged, invigorated, and lent a swifter heat to his heart. Intellect, heart, even bodily frame, received from God the Holy Ghost a supernatural develop- ment and quickening. It was "the knowledge of the Son" which caused him to grow, so far as he did grow, " unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ." Had he remained unregenerate, he would never, in any pursuit in life, have risen, as a man, to the rank of manhood he did attain as a servant of Christ. No other object what- 532 LIFE AND LAEOURS OF THE ever could have aroused him to the energy he dis- played in striving for the salvation of souls. No conceivable motive could have "constrained" him as did "the love of Christ." What duty was to Wellington, glory to Napoleon, love of country to Washington, the love of Christ was to him, as it was to Paul, and as it is to all servants of Christ, according to their measure of faith. This was the effectual antidote to him, against being in the least "puffed up" by the success of his preaching. He was not such a novice as to forget for an instant, that in whatever degree he excelled, it was solely and only the Spirit of God working in and by him ; and this effectually cures any tendency on the part of those who loved and esteemed him most, to exalt him above measure. Place beside him the least successful minister in the Church — in whatever degree he excelled that minister, who can be so blind as not to know, that it was simply because a sovereign God had given to the one a larger measure of the Holy Spirit than to the other % Our wonder is not at the man, but at the wonderful working of the Holy Ghost in him and by him. Wherever settled as a pastor, his studies were pursued with characteristic ardour. He spared no pains in writing and re-writing his discourses. His familiar letters are the only papers from his hand upon which he did not bestow the most elaborate labour; and even these are singularly neat — never a blot, scarcely ever an interlineation even — for it had become a second nature to do his very best, at what- ever he put his hand. It need not be said, that in his study, the Bible was his chief book. While REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 533 attaching the highest value to theological training, so far as that training made the word of God and human nature a subordinate study, he regarded it as an evil. Next to the Bible, he prized "Baxter's Saint's Best," for devotional reading; but he was a rapid reader of whatever bore in any way upon his profession. For all forms of metaphysics he had a positive aversion. As to studying the elaborate works of infi- dels against Christianity, he occasionally attempted it; but his patience would always fail. With him it was worse than as if he should stand at high noon, and, with the meridian splendour of the sun blazing full upon the page, read an argument proving that there is no sun. He was not philosophic enough for the task. Of religious poetry he was very fond. In regard to fiction, he was never known to read a novel in his life. Once a friend met him in the street, his arms filled with the novels of Sir Walter Scott, which he had borrowed, and was bearing home. In answer to some exclamation of surprise — u You know I preach against novel reading," he replied, "and really I ought to see for myself what they contain." He never began the second chapter, however, of the first volume. During the visit of Dickens to this country, his curiosity being excited by the enthusiasm aroused, he attempted to read " Oliver Twist;" it was a task, and an uncompleted one. By temperament fond of wonder and excitement, yet the wonders of romance were small with him in comparison to the awful and eternal realities upon which his mind so habitually dwelt ; the " thrilling scenes" of the novelist, even 46 534 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE had they been true, were tame to the scenes with which he was so conversant. The sister, weeping on the shoulder of the converted brother; the pious elder rejoicing in the conversion of a son, perhaps dissipated ; the hoary-headed mother, clasping to her aged bosom her child who had long wandered from the household of faith ; the pious husband exulting in the conversion of his wife, or she receiving the long-hoped fruit of many tears and prayers in the conversion of her husband; the inexpressible joy of the young convert in the first clear dawning upon the soul of the Sun of Righteousness ; or the joy of a whole church, perhaps long distracted by feuds and barren of fruit, in the outpouring upon it of the Holy Ghost. As to the moral reformation of the world, written after so much of late by novelist, politician, and poet, his belief was a very plain and simple one, summed up in few words — first, " The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked," and, as such, doomed to eternal ruin ; second — the one remedy for this is the blood of Christ, and the regenerating and sanctifying power of the Holy Spirit. There is no use of disguising the fact, he was a man of one book, the Bible ; of one idea, the salvation of men by a cru- cified Saviour ; of one occupation and object in life, the making known, as he was enabled of God, this salvation to men. And here was the secret of his enthusiasm in regard to the College, an enthusiasm which aroused more than the ardour and energy of youth in the man of three-score years. His leading object, thought, and hope, in regard to the College was, that thereby young men might be better quali- REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 535 fled to serve God out of the ministry if not called, but especially in the ministry, if called of God. Young men of piety and promise had no peace, when in his reach, until they had prayerfully considered whether or not it was their duty to serve God as ministers of the gospel. To a father who sought his advice in regard to such a son, he replied, " I would give him the necessary education if I had to live upon corn bread and cold water three times a day!" Toward young ministers he had a warm feel- ing ; and he was of opinion that such could greatly benefit themselves, as well as advance the cause of Christ, by spending, when practicable, the first years of their ministry upon the frontier ; the domestic missionary work he regarded as an admirable school for the pastorate. But we have been drawn insensibly into this di- gression. About the 1st of February, 1856, he left Huntsville upon his sixth tour on behalf of the Col- lege, and to attend the General Assembly. During this trip his labours were greatly blessed at various towns in Louisiana and Alabama. He writes during this tour as follows : "Tuskegee, Alabama, May Gth, 1856. " My dear Wife — No letter from home yet ! But I hope to receive a large number a few days hence, for I shall probably reach Augusta to-morrow night or next morning, when I calculate on a feast, made more delightful by long abstinence. " Well, I have been sick again ; so sick, indeed, that I had to recall some of my appointments, and was in bed all day last Sabbath. Truly I have been 536 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE labouring in the vineyard a long time ; and as the hireling longs for the shadows of the evening that he may have repose, so it is with me. I think I can truly say # I desire to depart and be with Christ, which is far better. Last Sabbath, I think if the physician had said to me, as one did to Mr. Walton, ' It will soon be over,' I think I woidd have ex- claimed with him, ' Good news ! — good news ! Bnt I confess, that if God please, I would rather breathe my last breath in the bosom of my dear family. I know I am a poor, imperfect creature, but I do not know that I shall ever be better prepared for my long home than I now am. But in relation both to the time and the manner of my death, I hope I shall always be able to say, The will of the Lord be done. Daniel Baker." "New York, May 15th, 1856. "My Dear Wife — This is the day for the meet- ing of the Assembly; the members are pouring in rapidly. I think, after this, the College must get another agent; I find that the object is by no means a popular one. More must be done at home. After the meeting of the Assembly I purpose to do what I can in New York and Philadelphia, and then try what I can do in Virginia. God bless you, my dear Eliza, and the rest. Affectionately, Daniel Baker." "New York, May 16th, 1856. "My own Daughter — The Assembly convened yesterday. Two hundred and thirty-two members were enrolled the first day — the second, two hundred REV. DAM HI, BAKER, D. D. 537 and fifty. A large Assembly, truly, Rev. Dr. Rice preached the opening sermon, from 2 Tim. iv. 1, 2. A very tine sermon it was. Dr. McFarland was elected Moderator. My name was nominated, but at my special request it was withdrawn. " I am to preach for Dr. P. next Sabbath, and for Dr. A. the Sabbath after. I have received more invitations than I can attend to. Some of the saluta- tions which I receive from ministers from various quarters are touching. I believe that many do love me. Well, my daughter, the Board have caught at the idea of publishing my Address to Children — title, 'Daniel Baker's Talk to Little Children.' It is going to be a pretty little book, with appropriate cuts. The new edition of my 'Revival Sermons' is now in press. The edition now called for is three thousand — making in all nine thousand copies. I never dreamed of such a demand. May God make {he work a blessing to many, even when the hand which wrote the sermons shall be mouldering in the grave. "Your own dear father, Daniel Baker." "New York, May 31**, 185G. " My dear Sox — We have had a most delightful meeting of the Assembly; every thing perfectly har- monious. On Saturday last, both Assemblies were treated to an excursion to Randal's and Blackwell's Islands, to see the benevolent Institutions located there. A very pleasant excursion it was; and on Monday afternoon we had another excursion (I mean 46* 538 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE those of our own Assembly) to Greenwood Cemetery. Some thirty carriages were kindly provided for our accommodation. Both excursions were made more interesting by speeches, singing, &c. I was called upon, but having a bad cold, declined. Dr. Lord has invited me to go to Buffalo, and I think I will go. With regard to my success as an agent, there has been nothing to boast of. The Legislature of Texas must render aid, or * * * " From the old man of silvery locks, Your father, Daniel Baker." After the adjournment of the Assembly, Dr. Baker held meetings in various places in New Jersey, Vir- ginia, and North Carolina, with the usual blessing of God upon his labours. In his letters at this period, he speaks with peculiar feeling, of meetings at which he had been present, in Hampden Sydney College, and in the University of North Carolina, at each of which institutions about twelve students made pro- fession of religion. This gave him special pleasure; for, covetous for the increase of the cause of his be- loved Master, with the eye of faith, he would reckon up the souls to be converted hereafter, by the labours of each educated youth — counting upon and rejoicing in the success of those labours in advance. It was a pleasure to witness his joy in the conversion of a youth of piety and promise — it was a joy, not only as over one sinner, but of multitudes of sinners saved. It is thus that he expresses himself, in a letter to REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 539 Dr. C. C. Jones, during the meetings in South Carolina. " You recollect, brother Jones, that in my sermon before the General Assembly last spring, I stated, in emphatic terms, that ' we must have more ministers,' and that my heart was towards the young men of our land, as Deborah said that her heart was towards the governors of Israel, who offered themselves willingly. Well, at the commencement of every protracted meet- ing which I held, I mentioned distinctly that the ' harvest was great and the labourers few,' and ; we must have more preachers.' And as we did not wish any one to enter the ministry unconverted, we must set our hearts upon the conversion of young men. And as for myself I was determined to make a dead- set upon this class in particular ; and lo ! already, God has granted the desire of our hearts. A little army of young men are already gathered around the standard of the cross ; some of whom, I do hope, will soon be numbered amongst the heralds of salvation. Indeed, some, I am told, have already had their attention strongly turned that way. I trust we shall have at least one tithe. " Nearly all who have professed conversion have, by their respective pastors, been added to the com- munion of our church. Last Sabbath I beheld a beautiful sight — twenty young converts seated toge- ther at the table of the Lord ; and the Sabbath before, a sight still more beautiful — one whole table filled up with young disciples, fifty in number ! and amongst them so many prominent men, and lovely and pro- mising young men ! O, it was a scene of thrilling interest, well worth a journey of a hundred miles. 540 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE Nay, more; well worth an angel's visit from the skies. To God be all, all the praise! Do, brother Jones, get many of bin venerated and beloved pastors, evangelists, and missionaries, to say 'we must have more ministers.' Remember what I told you in Charleston, and what, of course, you knew before, that of seventy churches in the Synod of Alabama, thirty are not supplied; and that, in Texas, we have not more than about one minister of our communion to five counties. Our standard bearers are falling, and the number of candidates are decreasing. Only think of that ! Something must be done. Do sound the tocsin of alarm, and let all who love our Zion come up to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty. In other words, adopt some method of sending this saying, ' we must have more ministers,' through the churches, like thunder echoing among the mountains. I think that pastors and missionaries should take more interest in this matter. Pious and promising youth should be sought out and encouraged to enter the ministry. ' Full many a gem of purest ray sereue The dark unfathomed eaves of ocean bear, Full many a flower is born to blush unseen, And waste its fragrance on the desert air.' " Do not misunderstand me. I am not for urging any young man, however talented, to enter upon the sacred office ; but there is a certain kind of encour- agement that might very properly be given, and ought to be given, to youths who bid fair to be useful in the ministry. And here I would simply make this remark — if I had not met with some encourage- ment (so far as I can see) I would never have entered upon the sacred office." REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 541 He was at all times eager, years after any success- ful meeting, to learn in regard to the firmness of the converts; and those who are familiar with the results of meetings at which he assisted, well know how very rarely he had cause for sorrow herein. But for the reason spoken of, in regard to young men brought in of God by his means, especially, he could say with the Apostle, "Now we live if ye stand fast in the Lord." Hence, and it is natural, his gratitude, too, is most excited on hearing of ministers converted by his instrumentality. In this sense, with the utmost feeling of his mere instru- mentality, he would rejoice to know of Iris "spiritual children," and even more still of his "spiritual grandchildren;" loving these, as is common in the earthly relation, with a love even purer and more tender than the others. Bear in mind the multi- tudes of men and women made by his labours, under God, so many separate centres — as citizens, friends, sisters, brothers, husbands, wives, fathers, mothers — of saving influences in their day, and down all after days. Then add to this the host of those brought in under his preaching, and afterward — as Professors in College and Seminary, as authors, as editors, as ministers in all branches of the Church — so blessed of God in their day, and down all generations after — who can calculate the power thus put forth by the Almighty, through the medium of even one indivi- dual, nothing in himself? There is in this the infi- nity as well as the glory and the bliss of eternity. Do not even Gabriel and Michael look up to such an office as this with holy envy ? And what joy to wear in heaven a crown so sparkling with souls — a joy, not 542 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE in the wearing the crown, but in the having such a crown to lift from the brow, and cast at the foot of the throne, exclaiming to him who fills it, "Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, and honour, and power!" During this whole tour the health of Dr. Baker was not so strong as usual. Yet, if he did not now at all times mount up on wings as eagles, he never- theless ran, and was not weary, walked and was not faint. For the last time he crossed the Gulf for Texas. In the "Old States" his well-known face will be seen, his familiar voice will be heard no more. It was a broad field, and for thirty-eight years had he toiled in it an ordained minister of Jesus Christ. East, west, north, south — over almost all parts of it — sowing the good seed along most of its furrows, on stony soil and good, summer and winter, seed time and harvest too, he had laboured in his Master's cause and in his Master's strength. His work therein is done. Although he thinks not so, he leaves this field as the day-labourer withdraws toward his home at the close of the day. Some little work for Him he loves remains for his hands to do at home — but little more, and then — heaven. Taken quite sick on his arrival at Houston, in Texas, he stepped from the stage at his own door in Huntsville, during the first week of December, 1856, more wearied from his labours than ever before. " I remained in office as President of the College," he says in his autobiography, "until January 7th, 1857, when I resigned the office of President, in order that I might give myself up wholly to the work REV. DANIEL BAKER, I). D. 543 of the agency, and" — such is the last line of his autobiography. Turning to his letters home, it is found that from this period he toils for the College, with the same energy which had not faltered since his first concep- tion of the institution for an instant ; but now the field of his toil is narrowed down to Texas. The following letter is not only characteristic of the man, but shows how the Institution of his heart is appre- ciated in Texas, as well as in the older States. "Huntsyille, May 30th, 1857. "My dear Sox — Last Saturday I returned from an agency tour of about five weeks in East Texas. I preached nearly sixty sermons. We had some pre- cious meetings; about sixty persons awakened, of whom perhaps twenty or twenty-five were hopefully converted. I received about one hundred dollars in cash, and subscriptions to the endowment, something more than fifteen hundred dollars. Is not this doing pretty well for an old man operating in Texas ; and that, too, just after Jack Frost had been committing such awful ravages in the field, the garden, and the forest \ But I have still something better to men- tion, and something which I think will surprise you. The Trustees of the College, at their meeting in January last, sold the remainder of the 'Wilberger tract,' (about two thousand acres,) to Messrs. J. C. and S. R. Smith, of this place, for five thousand dollars. After the deed was made out and every thing done in legal order, Mr. Sorley made me a proposition, in writing, to this effect, that if J. C. and S. R. Smith would cancel the engagement, he would 544 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE give fifteen thousand dollars for the land. This astonished me. I immediately went to the Smiths, and without letting them know anything about the proposition made, I asked them if they were not willing to let us off. 'No.' 'Well, but,' said I, 'I will give you one thousand dollars to let us off.' 'No.' They were satisfied, and did not wish to give up the land. I then showed them Mr. Sorley's written proposition. They opened their eyes. They marvelled, and knew not what to say. I then made as powerful an appeal as I possibly could to their magnanimity. 'Now,' said I, 'gentleman, by a kind Providence you have been placed in a situation in which you can virtually give ten thousand dollars to Austin College, without taking one dime from your capital. And what a reputation it will give you — a reputation most enviable, and founded upon a rock of granite. It would be better than if you had given us outright a check upon New York for ten thousand dollars. And only think how it would aid me in pleading with other men in behalf of Austin College! Moreover, gentlemen,' continued I, 'if I were not principled against dancing, it would make me dance for joy.' 'Well,' they replied, they would 'take the matter into consideration, and let me know their decision before long. Day before yesterday I received a written communication from them, con- taining the following words : ' We agree to re-convey said land, provided the same can be sold for seven dollars and fifty cents per acre, as stated. In re-con- veying said land, we are well apprized that we sur- render that which would result very profitably to us. At t i same time, we cannot resist our great desire REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 545 to see Austin College placed upon a permanent foot- ing.' Is not this noble'? I go next week to Gal- veston, Providence permitting, to consummate the affair. And now, we not only consider the ' Baker Professorship of Mathematics' endowed, but we shall have some two or three thousand dollars over and above, to go to the endowment of a second Professor- ship ! Surely we have special reason now ' to thank God and take courage.' Of course, my son, you will rejoice with me in the brightening prospects of our noble institution. Do send us some bright-eyed boys at the opening of the next session. Those that are dull you may send to . Let smart ones stay at home; let dunces go abroad. Daniel Baker." (to his son.) " Huntsville, July 1st, 1857. " I am happy to inform you that our endowment scheme goes on swimmingly. During my trip of some five weeks in East Texas, I obtained subscrip- tions to the amount of sixteen hundred dollars. During my more recent trip to Galveston, Columbia, &c, I obtained for the College, in notes and land, to the amount of some four thousand three hundred dollars. The whole amount, added to the resources of the College, since January last, is something like twenty-six thousand dollars !" After a short stay at home, he revisited Eastern Texas ; while there, he thus writes : " Hbndkrson, July 13/h, 1857. " My dear Wife — ' Honour to whom honour is due. My first letter is for you. Tins is rig? .for 47 546 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE I was acquainted with you before any other member of our family circle ; even some forty-four years ago. what changes since that time! " I reached this place in time to preach on Satur- day night, and three times yesterday (Sabbath). The people came out in crowds to hear me. Something has awakened a special interest. They tell me of several of their relatives having been converted under my preaching ; and I have been told something about some children, namesakes of mine! — all, till I came here, unknown to me. The people seem to hear with a strong hope of being benefitted. God grant that my labours may be greatly blessed. I think a very good impression was made yesterday morning, and particularly last night. No person has joined the Presbyterian church here on confession of faith for some two or three years past. On my coming on Saturday last, I am told a certain man of the world remarked, ' If Mr. Baker will only convert twenty- five Henderson sinners, he shall have my riding- horse, and he is worth two hundred and fifty dollars.' Well, although Mr. Baker cannot convert a single sinner, yet the Lord can make him the means of con- verting more than twenty-five. A genuine revival of religion here is an event very greatly to be desired. Daniel Baker." (to the same.) "Midway, bktween Shreveport and Linden, Aug. 11th, 1857. " My dear Eliza — One meeting more, and then 1 home, sweet home.' I have had pleasant times both in Shreveport and Linden ; seasons of refresh- ing from the presence of the Lord. The meeting in REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 547 the latter plaec was even better than in the former; and as to the matter of the endowment, I have suc- ceeded beyond my expectation — about three thousand dollars ! This will do for six weeks' labour. Besides, I have received nearly four hundred dollars in cash. But indeed I have laboured very hard — generally three services every day in the week. And only think how warm the weather has been! I confess I desire some repose, and that in the bosom of my family. Well, I purpose to return as soon as I pos- sibly can; but I do dread the ride — two hundred miles on horseback in such warm weather is almost too much for one who has reached the period of three-score and six. Last Monday I entered upon my sixty-seventh year — surely I am in ' the sere and yellow leaf.'" "Shiieyeport, 28th. " Yes, your letter at last ; and verily, one of your most interesting — quite playful. Well, I do like every thing in the form of sunshine and smiles. If, my dear wife, you were in better health, you would be more fond of the land of Beulah, where the sun is ever shining, and the birds are always singing. Daniel Baker." In the above, as in all his letters, Dr. Baker speaks of the remarkable liberality of the people in giving to Austin College. During his agency in behalf of the institution he obtained an amount nearly equal to one hundred thousand dollars, even throwing out of the calculation what has been promised but not yet paid into the treasury. A large part of this amount 548 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE was given as the result of meetings — as the reader is aware — during which God was pleased to pour out his Holy Spirit, reviving Christians, and converting sinners. What an illustration is this of the fact — for it is an invariable one — that giving is one of the graces wrought by the Spirit of God in the heart; and that the larger the measures of the Holy Spirit poured out, just so much the more do the recipients thereof " abound in this grace also." REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 549 CHAPTER XV. CLOSING SCENES. On September 9, 1857, Dr. Baker arrived in Hunts- ville from his journeying in behalf of the College in Eastern Texas. Nearly twenty years have passed since he first conceived the idea of building up in Texas an institution of learning of the highest grade. That idea grew within him through all those years into a fixed purpose ; then was born into the world, at Huntsville, an enterprise which grew, under his untiring care and hard-earned sustenance and the prayers of all the brethren in Texas, into a robust childhood, full of fair promise for the future. From the outset, his interest in, and labours for the College, have known nothing but steady increase. So to speak, it was his Benjamin, the darling object of his old age. Enough has already been said in regard to the grand purpose of Dr. Baker and his brethren in establishing this Institution ; one thing more must be added fully to explain his enthusiasm in the matter. The feeling which Texans have for Texas is mate- rially unlike that which even a Kentuckian or a Vir- ginian has towards his own State. Owing to its comparative size and its past history, Texans do not regard Texas as a State merelv, but rather, 47* 550 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE with a certain undefined feeling, as a nation in itself; and its peculiar present and prospective in- fluence upon Mexico does not diminish this impres- sion. No one in Texas partook more largely of this feeling than Dr. Baker; nor could the feeling but grow as he saw the population of the State increase from one hundred thousand, when he first stood upon its soil, to more than six hundred thou- sand, poured abroad over its vast area, and develop- ing its immense resources. The Institution of learn- ing for which he laboured, being well located, and securely rooted in the love and pride of the Presbyte- rian Church, and of all the friends of education in the State, was regarded by him, as has been said, with ever increasing interest. More and more did he feel, that in labouring for this Institution, he was doing the utmost in his power for the cause of learning in Texas, and also for the cause of Presbyterianism ; above all, for the welfare of the souls of men, and the glory of the Master he loved so well: and from the first lifting of his hand to the work, that Master had smiled his approval; that Master had given him success at home; had accompanied him wherever he journeyed, pouring out his Holy Spirit, and causing the soil to mellow and yield beneath the hand of his servant a rich harvest of donations for the College, and of souls for heaven. Thoroughly satisfied he was, that in the whole matter, from first to last, he was in the path of duty. Disappointed and rebuffed very often in his efforts abroad, he was never once discouraged. Perils arose again and again inside of the College, threatening to heave its walls asunder — still his faith faltered not. REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 551 It was his unalterable belief that God intended to establish the College, and make it an incalculable blessing to this vast territory, the name of whose pioneer it bears; a blessing, perhaps, to those re- gions beyond yet to be subdued beneath the feet of the Saviour. This was his belief and motive for exertion before the College was born; and never was this conviction stronger than when he was lying upon a bed of death at Austin. What was felt by him, was felt to an equal extent by all the brethren in Texas, save only that in the providence of God the work of carrying out their wishes was devolved more immediately upon him. This confidence in the purpose and favour of God with respect to the College, meant, with him, only an assured confidence in the divine blessing upon all efforts in its behalf; and from the first he made every endeavour that was suggested to him by others, or conceived by himself. Were the lands of the College to be looked after — though in a remote part of the State, at the earliest mo- ment he was there, guiding his travel- worn horse through almost impenetrable cedar-brakes, search- ing for the confused corners and almost oblite- rated bearings; or, in the nearest surveyor's office, poring over musty and bewildered records, more diffi- cult to trace on the paper page than upon the corru- gated bark of live-oak and blackjack. Was any- thing to be accomplished by correspondence — by the first mail went forth his letters, each written with an accurate precision, to obviate any possible misapprehension. As to his efforts for the College during his six 552 LIFE AND LABOURS OP THE tours, we have seen how he toiled and how he suc- ceeded. Six tours to beg for the College out of the State ! He became more and more reluctant to beg in this way. It was very well when he first began ; Texas was then smaller in population, and indefi- nitely deep in debt; but when that population so swiftly doubled itself, when that debt disappeared, leaving Texas with millions in its chest for present use, and incalculable resources for the future, with the steward in Scripture, it was his feeling, "to beg I am ashamed." Two resources were left him; one was a visit to England, Ireland, and Scotland; and. he felt confident that if God led him east of the Atlantic, he would bless him, as he had so richly west of it. But he regarded this only as a last resort; his other resource, in which he had the strongest hope, was in aid from the State. How he hoped, and how he strove, session after ses- sion of the Legislature, to obtain this, has already been alluded to. On his return from Eastern Texas, he remained at home more than a month, making all possible arrangements to prosecute his plans at a meeting of the Legislature to take place at Austin in a few weeks. Let us pause at this point in the history of this man of God. He had now attained his sixty- seventh year. The pen of the writer falters, and refuses the attempt to sum up what this servant of Christ has accomplished for his Master so far; it recoils from any effort to delineate the features of his character. It is not for a son to form an estimate of the life of a father; let the reader of this volume judge for himself. The facts are al- REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 553 ready in his hands, save a few remaining — alas, how few ! Deeply indeed must the spotless life, and abundant labours, and holy influence of this man of God have left their impress on the heart of Texas, when, on the first news of his death, the Legislature, in both of its branches, adjourned instantly. Though in the full career of a thronged and excited session, it refused to transact business in the shock of such a loss to the State, expressing in unanimous and heart- felt resolutions their sense of that loss. " It becomes my painful duty," said a leading statesman upon the floor of the Legislature on that occasion, "to an- nounce to this house the sudden and unexpected intelligence of the death of one of Texas' public benefactors; the Rev. Daniel Baker is no more! This sad intelligence burst upon us so suddenly and unexpectedly, that it has been difficult to realize the truth. I could not believe it until I visited the chamber where this great and good man, this venerable father in Israel, died. I have laid my hand on that cold and marble brow, have gazed on that face which I have so often seen lit up with animation and life, but now stamped with the cold impress of death. I have pressed that hand which I have so often grasped before in the warmth of friendship and affection, but now stiffened and cold. I know that he is dead. As a general thing, I am opposed to the obtrusion of our private griefs on this house to the interruption of business ; but I consider the death of Dr. Baker a public calamity. He is justly entitled to the claim and rank of one of Texas' benefactors. His exertions and usefulness were con- 554 LIFE AND LABOURS OP THE fined to no particular locality, no limited sphere. Pos- sessed of a catholic spirit, of universal love and be- nevolence towards his fellow-men, he was prompted thereby to extend his sphere of usefulness as wide as possible. There has been scarcely a State in the Union but has heard his eloquent pleadings in behalf of religion and all the great moral interests of society. Twenty years ago I knew the deceased in Ala- bama. He was then the same devoted, enterprising, assiduous man and minister that he has been here ; and since the scene of his usefulness has been trans- ferred to this State, we all know with what untiring efforts he has exerted himself, not only in the cause of his Heavenly Master, but especially in the cause of education. He has left proud monuments in proof of these truths, and in honour to his memory. There stands not two hundred miles from this place, on the brow of a lofty summit, a beautiful edifice, surrounded by shady groves and academic walks. In it is opened a fountain of science, at which near one hundred youths daily drink. This edifice is Austin College, reared principally by the noble exertions of the lamented deceased, whose loss we are this day called to mourn. But, while these monuments stand, and I hope they may long continue so to do in honour of Dr. Baker, he is gone ! Let gentlemen vaunt their cobweb systems of infi- delity. Let them hug to their bosoms their Vol- taires, their Bolingbrokes, and their Humes, and pillow them under their heads, but give me that pure system of Christianity which will enable me, when my last moments come, calmly and quietly to consign my spirit to Him who gave it, as did our friend." REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 555 "When the tidings of his death reached Hunts-* ville, his own home, the editor of a paper there, himself not a professor of religion, thus expressed the result of a long acquaintance with him as a fellow-townsman : " The news of the sudden death of Dr. Baker came like an earthquake on our citizens last Monday night. Hale and vigorous in our midst only a few short weeks ago, he is now at rest. Good and faithful servant, thou art gone! Hard-working Christian, thou hast found thy reward! Who is left to fill thy place here'? — not one. Men like our venerable friend are only made once in an age. Alexander, Ca?sar, Luther, Cromwell, Napoleon, Jackson — but one of each existed at one time; their places are never filled. So with Dr. Baker, in his sphere ; his place cannot be filled. He died at his post. Truly a great man has fallen in Israel." And these were but the sentiments of every in- habitant of the place. Immediately on hearing the news of his death, a town-meeting spontaneously assembled. By order of the College some time be- fore, a portrait of Dr. Baker had been painted; this was displayed, while speaker after speaker rose from the throng to express, often interrupted with tears, the heart-felt affliction of all. It was determined to remove the remains from Austin, and deposit them in the College campus, to be crowned with a suitable monument, as a lasting memorial to the students, who generation after generation shall flock thither, of the founder and father of the Institution. As the news of his death passed the boundaries of 556 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE Texas, it was caught up by journals, secular and reli- gious, and made known over the whole land with various yet unanimous comment. It was communi- cated by hundreds of pastors to their people from pulpit and in prayer-meeting, filling with sudden sadness houses of worship once overflowing, under his labours, with the gladness of revival. As the tidings spread more and more widely among the families that knew him, in cities, towns, villages, and scattered cabins along the farthest frontier, the exclamations of grief at the tables and firesides of ten thousand households — all these make up the impartial and unfeigned summary of, and comment upon, the Christian character, life, and labours of him who is gone. It is not necessary, it is not expedient, that a son should further speak where so much is said by others. On the morning of October 22d, 1857, Dr. Baker took his usual affectionate leave of his family, little thinking, he or they, that never more on earth was he to see their faces. His wife followed him, as his horse was led to the block for him to mount. With anxiety she noticed the difficulty he had in seating himself upon the restive animal, and, with many charges to be careful, she bade him an affectionate adieu. For the first time in a long life, as she* after- ward remarked, she felt in parting with him, instead of the usual sense of pain, a singular sense of actual pleasure. Was it a premonition of their next meet- ing'? Parting, thus, at the gate of their home, it was a separation of only a few months; they have met since within the gates of their eternal home, never to know parting more. REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 557 The Synod of Texas was to meet at Palestine, in Eastern Texas. Reaching this place in safety, he thus wrote to his son at Austin. "November Sl/i, 1857. "This is Sabbath evening. I have just returned from the church, where I preached, with some liberty, from the words, ' Come, and go with us.' I left the pastor conversing with several who have applied to be received into the communion of the church. We have had a full and a delightful meeting of the Synod. Every thing was perfectly harmonious. It has pro- ved one of the most interesting meetings of Synod that I ever attended ; I trust the results will be most happy. On Saturday night we adjourned, to have a final meeting to-morrow morning at half-past eight o'clock, for the purpose of fraternally mingling our devotions, and bidding each other an affectionate farewell. I set out to-morrow with brother W., and shall, as I suppose, spend the coming Sabbath with him at Concord and Wheelock. The probability is I shall pass on immediately after the Sabbath to Austin. " On Wednesday last my horse, frightened by the fluttering of my half-opened umbrella, ran away with me, and I was thrown with violence upon the ground, but, by a kind Providence, I received no serious in- jury. I intend to be more careful in the use of my umbrella in time to come. * * * But I must not write any more to-night, as I have, for a wonder, ' a shocking bad cold,' and writing by candle-light will do my weeping eyes no good." 48 558 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE It was his intention to have returned to Huntsville from Synod before going to Austin ; he now deter- mined to proceed to Austin immediately, as the letter shows. Eight years before this, the writer had gone to Austin, had organized a church there with five members, and had been permitted to see it grow steadily into a self-sustaining pastoral charge. For years it had been the wish of the church that Dr. Baker would attend a protracted meeting with them. Though he had occasionally visited Austin, circum- stances had always prevented this. In view of this expected visit much prayer had been offered, and it was a matter of ardent desire and fervent prayer on the part of pastor and people that the visit would be attended with a blessing. But it was not to be; per- haps there was too much reliance on an arm of flesh. Meanwhile the pastor of the church was taken seri- ously ill. As he lay in his chamber on the evening of Thursday, the 19th of November, 1857, a well- known foot-fall was heard upon the floor of the hall, and a well-known form entered his door. The more than fatherly sympathy with which he greeted the son, the cordial cheerfulness of his manner as he seated himself by the bedside, in the full glow of health, banished the atmosphere of sickness from the chamber as by a burst of sunshine. Embracing his daughter and grandchildren, he immediately re- counted the manner in which he had been greeted by a group of members of the Legislature at the door of the livery stable, on alighting from his horse ; how they had welcomed him to Austin, and assured him of their sympathy and assistance in obtaining REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 559 aid from the State for the College — all in his usual lively vein, showing how greatly encouraged he was by the incident — it was but an incident — but encour- agement was the atmosphere and element by which he was always surrounded. He complained some- what of being fatigued, but was up early the next morning, and was engaged the rest of the week with his usual energy and hopefulness among the members of the Legislature, in his effort to obtain money or land for the College by legislative enactment. Upon this he had set his heart, and it was the absorbing theme of his thoughts and conversation to the hour of his death. It need hardly be added that he was treated by the members of the Legislature, and all others, with that marked respect and veneration accorded to him by every individual who knew him, or even met him without knowing who he was; such was the effect produced by his very aspect. On Sabbath, November 22d, he preached morning and night to large audiences, his son, the pastor of the church, being still confined to his bed. So great was the interest manifested at the night service, that it was afterward greatly regretted that notice had not been given, and preaching appointed for Monday night also. He had thought of giving such a notice on Sabbath night, he told the sick pastor afterward, but did not like to do so on account of not having previously consulted that pastor ; so habitual was his delicacy of feeling in such matters, that he acted thus even when the pastor was his own son. During the ensuing week he laboured with his usual energy in behalf of the College, and all who met with him at this time will bear witness to the fact, that to attain 560 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE his object he did all that man could. During this week he thus writes to his wife at Huntsville: "Austin, November 23?A, 1857. "I have now been in Austin more than a week, and expect to leave in a few days, on my return home — but not direct. I shall go by the way of Wheelock, where I expect to be in two weeks from this time. " The boys, my grandchildren, have as much life as need be. H. is really a good boy, and D. is sweet and pretty, but has a high temper, and seems much inclined to teaze and lord it over his brother. Last night, after H. had got into bed, D. insisted upon his rising and coming to him. When H. com- plied, what did he wish next] That he should go into the closet; and when H. had complied with this whim, what next] He immediately closed the door upon him, and seemed to triumph in the thought that he had made his brother his prisoner. After H. was released, and had again got into bed, the little tyrant insisted upon going over the process again. The little boy is always upon the move, and has his own way of amusing himself. Last night, after putting on his night-shirt, he took a notion that he must equip himself and set out on a journey to another room. So, what does he do — gets his father's boots, puts on his grandpa's hat, which nearly swallowed up his whole head, and then, taking grandpa's walking cane, he must have the door thrown open before him, and away he goes. But, being told that he must say to all, Good-by, he REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 5G1 made an attempt to take off his hat and how to the company, when down he came. "I have had a very had cold lately — so hoarse I could not preach on thanksgiving day, as I was re- quested and expected to do. I hope I shall be able to preach to-morrow; and O that it may be with liberty and success! And so you were in our new church last Sabbath morning. God grant it may be the spiritual birth-place of many a precious soul. " Our prospects for legislative aid for the College are brightening. Nearly all the members seem dis- posed to do something. The difficulty was the basis or plan; and now I think we have got it. To give one thousand dollars and one league of land for every ten thousand dollars obtained by private sub- scription or donation: the evidence to be furnished by the records of the College, attested by the Secre- tary or President of the Board of Trustees, under oath. This plan seems to be deemed by all most equitable and just, and I hope will prevail. In the House I heard this morning some very complimen- tary remarks in relation to Austin College and my- self; but a good substantial vote would please me much more. My time is very precious." On the next Sabbath he not only preached morn- ing and night, but made in the afternoon a special address to professing Christians, in accordance with his invariable rule, to speak as often as possible of that blessed Saviour, to preach whom was his delight and business in life. He was quite hoarse in the morning, more so at the afternoon service, and so much so at night that he could hardly speak. In -±8* 562 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE rising to take his text at night, he remarked that he was about to preach a sermon which, if he knew when he was to die, he would choose as his last; and this because the sermon was full of Jesus Christ, to a degree unusual even in his preaching. It is Sermon III. in the First Series of his Revival Sermons; preached in accordance with a request of an elder of the Austin church, with which he gladly complied. He paused a moment after making the remark, as if considering what he had said, and then solemnly repeated the remark. And it was his last sermon ! Those then present will never forget the ardent though struggling words in which, for the last time on earth, he spoke from the pulpit of the excel- lency of Christ, the one Mediator between God and man. At the outset of his ministry, this Saviour had been his one theme. As we have seen, his first sermon was from Eph. ii. 8 : " By grace are ye saved, through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God." Forty years had he preached this Jesus, wherever and whenever he could. Who can tell how often, or to how many ? And who can tell the number of "sheep going astray," who, during these forty years of incessant preaching, were "re- turned," by his instrumentality, "unto the Shepherd and Bishop of souls]" Scarce a conjecture even can be made of the number. And now, as Jesus Christ was the beginning, so " the end of his conversation" too, was " Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever." His son, being in the pidpit with him, having unbounded faith in the ability to preach, of a father whom he never knew to decline an opportunity of REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 563 preaching, regarding the hoarseness as a slight and passing matter, and eager for a protracted meeting, such as had been so greatly blessed wherever he had held them, gave notice that his father would preach the next (Monday) night again. By Monday night, however, his hoarseness had so increased that this was impossible, to the disappointment, it may be said, of almost all professing Christians in the com- munity. His affection of the throat did not prevent him from writing to the members of the Legislature as usual, and exerting himself in every way in behalf of the College. He was fully as cheerful as usual at the fireside and the table, glowing with life and hope, and full of pleasant remark and playful rejoinder. During this week he thus writes to a son at Huntsville : "Austix, December 5(h, 1857. "I really feel thankful to you and your mother for your joint letter. It is so pleasant to receive letters from home when one is absent ; and especially when they enter into details. No home matters are unin- teresting to him whose thoughts and affections cluster around his own domestic circle. I have been sick for something more than a week; first a very bad cold, and then a pain in my breast — something like what is called angina pectoris. I am going about now, but do not know that I shall be able to go to church to- morrow, to hear your brother William. I hope to be able, however, to start homeward on Tuesday next. I long to be at home, and when once there, I will not be disposed to take such another jaunt for a time, at least on horseback. 564 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE "The Legislature have so many things before them, that our College matter is like the hexameter verse, or wounded snake, it c drags its slow length along.' We hope, however, that in due time some- thing will be done. * * * Rain, rain, rain! O, how much rain! The river is impassable here, even with ferry-boats. I wonder if I shall not have some trouble in getting home. William crossed the river this morning with Dr. Taylor. It is night, and they have not returned; and to-morrow is the Sabbath, and I cannot preach; but, as it is raining still, it may continue to rain, so that nobody can go out. Well, it is all right. The will of the Lord be done." His son, above referred to, however, managed to return, and preached morning and night. No lan- guage can express the anxiety of that son, that his father might yet be able to hold a protracted meeting in his church. The peculiar circumstances of the case made him even too desirous for this. Nothing ever gave that father so much pleasure as such a meeting; and, of all places in the world, a meeting in the church of his own son, upon which the blessing of God should rest, no earthly thing could have given him greater pleasure. Yet, the perfect calmness of the father, so energetic, so ardent in every thing, contrasted strongly with the feverish- ness of the son. It was not that he did not desire the object as heartily, but his faith in God, whose providence prevented, was clear and complete. No language can express the perfect acquiescence of this servant of God, in the will of his Divine Master, in REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 5G5 every thing, small and great. Labouring to the utmost of his power for the College and the cause of Christ, it was without fever, without the least perceptible perturbation of manner, or even of feel- ing, no matter what arose to cross and thwart. And it was a joyful acquiescence too; something almost awful in it; something of the serene repose of heaven, the calm beatitude of a saint in light. The Sabbath dawned — Iris last on earth. As has been said, his son preached on that day in his church, which was in full view from the chamber to which his father was confined. Sitting by a table at the window of that chamber, he thus writes to the pastor whose church he had promised to visit on his way back to Huntsville. The entire letter is given — it was his last. "Austin, December 6(h, (Sunday,) 1857. "Dear Brother Wilson — I have been sick, quite sick, for more than a week past. This day I looked out from my chamber upon William's church, and saw crowds wending their way, at the sound of the church-going bell, to the temple of God ; but I could not go myself, even to hear my own son. These things being so, I thought I would drop you a line to let you know that it is quite possible that I may not be able to be with you at Concord next Sabbath. I hope, however, I shall ; but really from my present state of health, I can say nothing positive even about Wheelock. But one thing I will say — I wish to come, and will, if not providentially prevented. Pray for me. Yours, fraternally, Daniel Baker." 566 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE When his son returned from church, he told him how delightful it had been to him to sit at his win- dow looking at the church, thinking that he had a son then preaching therein the glorious gospel — " and I now feel willing to go," added this man of God. On Monday, feeling somewhat better, he had made up his mind to leave for home, having accom- plished all in his power for the College. Against this his son earnestly protested. But in vain was he urged to remain in order to preach more. Aware that his father acted promptly when his mind was once made up, the son resorted to one last device to detain him. As agent of the College, his father was engaged daily in obtaining subscrip- tions to the endowment of a Professorship, the coupon blank-book of which endowment lay upon the table while they conversed. When all other motives for remaining had been urged in vain, the son drew the book to him, and offered himself to subscribe one hundred dollars to the endowment, if his father would remain over another Sabbath. The father hesitated. As agent for the College, ought he to decline such an offer] He accepted the condition; the subscription was entered, and stands on the books of the College the last dona- tion obtained by its agent! This matter being thus settled on Monday, in the afternoon of that day, the father accompanied his son along the streets of Austin for a walk. He walked quite slowly, however, leaning upon the arm of his son, and would often stop, complaining of shortness of breath; in every other respect he seemed the same REV- DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 507 as ever, as full of life and pleasant talk. Having lost the key of his wateh, he called on one or two jewel- lers; they had none but of gold, and he would buy none but a steel one. " What is the use," he said, " of my spending anything upon myself, who am to be in this world for such a little while ? — it will give me pleasure to get anything for you^ But this was only common with him; those things ever gave him most pleasure which he purchased for others. " I take vastly more pleasure in seeing you enjoy it than in using it myself," would be his remark. After tea, on Monday night, feeling somewhat refreshed, he insisted upon going out again to call upon an influential member of the Legislature. In vain he was urged not to do so. " No, something important may be accomplished for the College," he said. It was not that he was rash or imprudent; so unaccustomed was he to sickness, or to failing to do at the moment whatever seemed to be pos- sible to be done then, that he persisted in his intention. Before he had reached the house of the member, often stopping upon the way to breathe, he regretted having made the attempt. Having arrived at the house, and seated upon the sofa in conversation, though unable to rise when the gentleman first entered the room, he urged the claims of the College as earnestly and powerfully as ever before in his life. It was with great difficulty that he returned home. That night his son slept in the chamber with him to anticipate every want; but more than once during the night he was wakened by his father walking 568 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE across the room to wait on himself, rather, with his habitual unselfishness, than disturb his son's slum- bers. Toward morning, however, he awoke his son; an idea had occurred to him in regard to the College, and to the College every thing must give way. He then detailed, one by one, ten " strong reasons," as he styled them, why the State should grant aid to the College. Next morning he was not content till they had been written out, printed, and arrangements made to place a copy upon the table of every mem- ber of the Legislature. During Tuesday and Wednesday his feebleness seemed to increase. As usual with him, he was fre- quent in expressions of gratitude to Dr. M. A. Tay- lor, his skilful physician, who was also his host ; and a great anxiety was manifested to give as little trou- ble as possible. The conversations had with his son and daughter at this time will never be forgotten by them. He did not seem to know whether he was dangerously ill or not, but with perfect calmness and quietness of spirit he made various remarks, " in case," he said, " I should die" — speaking of such an event with gravity, but perfect unconcern. At one time he alluded to the controversy then going on in regard to the Revision movement in the American Bible Society. Without expressing any opinion on the constitutional question involved, he spoke of his decided preference for Bibles without any headings at all to the chapters — the pure word of God, with- out even the least human admixture of any kind; and he repeated his often expressed dislike for Bibles having the Apocrypha, or even pictures in them. REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 569 Speaking of the prospect that the State would not aid the College, he dwelt with pleasure upon his contem- plated visit to England. He thought that he might he ahle to ohtain something for the endowment, and that perhaps the same blessing in the conversion of souls might attend him there as elsewhere. This, however, like every thing else, he left serenely in the hands of God. " Every thing is perfectly dark before me," he often said, " but I walk like a child with my hand in that of my Heavenly Father ; he will lead me aright." Little did those w r ho heard him thus speak imagine how that Father w T as then drawing his toil- worn child to himself. " All my life I have walked as in a fog," he said: "I never could see far before me; but it always opened up clearly as I advanced!" On Wednesday night Dr. Baker sat until past ten o'clock in conversation with his children and grand- children. It pleased God, that to the moment of his death he knew nothing of the decrepitude of old age either in body or mind. Never was he more ani- mated in conversation than at this time. For some time, seated in his chair, making shadows with his hands upon the wall for his grandchildren, he shared fully in their merriment, and it was with reluctance that he retired at last to rest. About midnight he was seized with great difficulty in breathing, arising from diseased action of the heart. His physician relieved him for a time, but before day he was taken with another and more vio- lent paroxysm. This, however, w r as also relieved. During all this time he was as calm as in ordinary life. When, at his request, his son prayed by his bedside for his recovery, he gentlv but decidedly 49 - 570 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE rebuked him on rising. " I asked you to pray for the presence of God with me, not for my recovery." Meanwhile he had arranged all his temporal matters, and expressed himself freely and frequently, yet with perfect calmness, in regard to the possibility of his dying. In regard to the College, he exercised only his usual faith when he remarked, that if God took him away, it was because the interest of that Insti- tution would in some way be promoted thereby. In fact, there was no apprehension, no fear, no rapture, no excitement of any kind. His faith in God, his sense of acceptance in Christ, his anticipations of heaven — these were so much his habitual thought and experience in daily life for so many years, that the being brought to the verge of eternity caused him to think and feel in regard to them no more than he was already in the habit of doing ; for near half a century his religion had been, literally, his life. During Thursday morning he remained in bed, receiving, it need not be said, the unremitting care of those who regarded the privilege of so doing as among the most precious of their life. In the course of the morning a religious journal was brought in from the post-office ; he read a portion of it, and the rest was read to him by his son, he making frequent and often playful comments. At one time while his daughter was attending on him, something occurred at which he even indulged in laughter. During the afternoon he requested his son to read from the Scriptures. Turning to the fifteenth chapter of first Corinthians, the writer read it to the end. At the conclusion, seeing his father lie still, and with closed REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 571 eyes, he turned to another part of Scripture, and began to read, when his father motioned with his hand to stop; the tears streaming from his eyes, and the quivering of his lips as he attempted in vain to speak, showed, that in the passage already read, there was that which filled his mind — it could contain no more. Ahout half-past five o'clock on Thursday after- noon, December 10th. — the same day that his son sat by his bed — in turning upon his left side, he was seized with the same difficulty of breathing. Calling others in, the son was absent a short time to sum- mon the physician. Just before, in the course of conversation, his father had said to him, " William, my son, if I should die, I want this epitaph carved on my tomb — 'Here lies Daniel Baker, Preacher of the Gospel. A Sinner saved by Grace.' Remem- ber," he added, "A Sinner saved by Grace." Even then that son could not believe his father's death so near. One so full of life — so overflowing with health — it was impossible. One so much needed, too, for the College, and in the Church of God! It was impossible! But when his son returned with the physician, the swift and sudden messenger from God was there before him. His father, seated upon the bedside and labouring for breath, bore upon his face the ashen hue of death. "My son," he ex- claimed, reaching out his arms to his son as he entered the door, "My son, my dear son, you are back in time to see your father die." Seating him- self beside him on the bed, and encircling his robust frame in his arms, that son could only agonize in such prayer as rarely rends the bosom of man with 572 LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE the fervor of its silent importunity, that a life so precious might be spared. But it was a nearer and dearer Relative who was taking him away from all earthly relationships to his own bosom. Seated there, in the full vigour of his remarkable general health, in the unclouded use of his intellect, more composedly even than in his usual addresses to the throne of grace, he lifted his eyes to heaven, and exclaimed, in the serene exercise of a perfect faith, "Lord Jesus, into thy hands I commend my spirit!" As the last word passed his lips, he closed his eyes on earth, to open them for ever on the face of that Saviour, whom, not having seen, he so loved. Let the reader of the Life and Labours of this man of God draw for himself from these pages such lessons of wisdom as they afford. The Christian whom God has not called to the ministry, may derive hence, fresh impulse in the service of the same Mas- ter, whatever be the sphere of life in which that Master, for his own glorious purposes, has placed his blood-bought servant. And he who contemplates entering, or has already entered the ministry, let him, as he closes this volume, first kneeling in prayer for divine assistance, arise and go out into the world with loins newly girded, resolved by the grace of God to equal, or if possible, excel him whose history is herein attempted to be portrayed. The same throne of grace whence he obtained all his power for good is equally open to all alike through Jesus Christ. "After he had served his own generation, by the will of God he fell on sleep," joining in heaven the multitudes of like-minded REV. DANIEL BAKER, D. D. 573 servants of God, who had gone before him in labour and in reward. "Wherefore, seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, looking unto Jesus, the Author and Finisher of our faith." THE END. 49< WM. S. & ALFRED MARTIEN, PUBLISHERS, BOOKSELLERS, AM IMPORTERS, No. 608 Chestnut Street, above Sixth, PHILADELPHIA, PUBLISH THE FOLLOWING VALUABLE WORKS: ALEXANDER, (ARCHIBALD, D.D ) History of the Israelitish Nation, from their Origin until their Dispersion at the Destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. 8vo 82.00 History of African Colonization. With a Map of Liberia. Second Edition. 8vo. .... 2.00 Catechism for Communicants. By Andrew Thomp- son, D. D. With a Recommendatory Letter by Rev. A. Alexander, D. D. 18mo. . . per dozen, .75 ALEXANDER, (JAMES W„ D.D.) American Mechanic and Working Man. By Rev. J. W. Alexander, D. D. 16mo 75 Sacramental Thoughts. Extracted from the Diary of Philip Doddridge. With an Introduction by the Rev. J. W. Alexander, D.D. New Edition. 18mo. . .30 ANGUS, (JOSEPH, D.D) The Bible Hand-Book. An Introduction to the Study of Sacred Scripture. With a Map of the known World at the Christian Era. Third Edition. 12mo. . . 1.25 Questions on the Bible Hand-Book. 18mo. . . .20 BAKER, (REV. DANIEL, D.D.) Revival Sermons, (First Series.) 12mo. Fourth thou- sand 1.00 Revival Sermons, (Second Series.) With a Portrait. Fourth thousand. 12mo. 1.00 Baptism in a Nutshell, for the Masses. 16mo. limp. .16 Life and Labours of Rev. Daniel Baker, D. D., Pastor and Evangelist. By his Son, Rev. Wra. M. Baker. 8vo 1.25 BURRO WES, (REV. GEORGE, D.D.) Commentary on the Song of Solomon. 12mo. $1.25 BROWN. (REV. HENRY.) Arminian Inconsistencies and Errors, in which it is shown that all the distinctive Doctrines of the Presby- terian Confession of Faith are taught by standard writers of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 12mo. . 1.00 BOARMAN, (REV. HENRY, D.D.) On High Church Episcopacy. 12mo. . . . 1.00 Hints on Cultivating the Christian Temper. Second Edition. 32mo 25 BONAR, (REV. HORATIUS.) The Blood of the Cross. By Rev. H. Bonar, author of Night of weeping. 24mo. ..... .33 Looking to the Cross. With Preface and Notes. By Rev. H. Bonar. 24mo. ...... .33 BAYARD, (SAMUEL.) Letters on the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. Second Edition. 18mo. . 50 CLARK, (REV. W. B.) Asleep in Jesus; Or, Words of Consolation for Bereaved Parents. 18mo. ....... .31 CHARLOTTE ELIZABETH On Mesmerism; A Letter to Miss Martineau. per hundred, 4.00 CAMPBELL, (MRS. N. W.) Why am I a Presbyterian? Or, a Vindication of Church Order, Doctrine, and Practical Holiness, as enjoined in that portion of Christ's Heritage. In three parts. 18mo. ....... .50 Why should I be a Pastor? Or, Conversations on the Authority for the Gospel Ministry; its Trials, Im- portance, Qualifications, Duties, and Privileges. 18rno. .31 Why should I be a Ruling Elder? Or, Conversa- tions on the Importance of the Christian Eldership; its scriptural Authority, Qualifications, and Duties, as well as its claims upon the People. 18mo. . . .31 FAIRBAIRN, (PATRICK, D D.) Typology of Scripture; viewed in connection with the Entire Scheme of the Divine Dispensation. From the Third Edinburgh Edition, revised and enlarged. Prophecy viewed in respect to its Distinctive Nature, its Special Function, and Proper Interpretation. Ezekiel and the Book of his Prophecy. An Expo- sition. ......... GREEN, (REV. ASHBEL,D.D) History of Presbyterian Missions. 12mo. . . .63 GRAHAM, (MARY JANE ) Justifying and Electing Grace. 18mo. . . .25 HILL, (PROF. D. H.) A Consideration of the Sermon on the Mount. 12mo 75 HODGE, (REV. CHARLES, D.D.) Commentary on Romans. 16th Edition. 12mo. . .75 Questions on the Epistle to Romans. 12th Edition. 18mo 20 JUNKIN, (REV. GEORGE, D.D.) A Treatise on Justification. Third Edition. Revised and Enlarged. 12mo 1.00 The Great Apostacy; A Sermon on Romanism. 18mo. .25 JUNKIN, (REV. DAVID X., D.D.) The Oath a Divine Ordinance, and an Element of the Social Constitution : Its Origin, Nature, Ends, Efficacy, Lawfulness, Obligations, Interpretation, Form, and Abuses. 12mo. . . . . . .50 JONES, (REV. JOSEPH H., D.D.) Influence of Physical Causes on Religious Experi- ence. 18mo. ........ .38 LEASK, (REV. WILLIAM.) The Footsteps of the Messiah. A Review of Pas- sages in the History of Jesus Christ. Third Edition. 12mo 1.00 MACFARLANE, (REV. JOHN, D.D.) The Night Lamp. A Narrative of the means by which Spiritual Darkness was dispelled from the Death-bed of Agnes Maxwell Macfarlane. With Portrait. 12ino. 1.00 The Hiding Place; Or the Sinner found in Christ. 12mo 1.00 MILLER, (REV. SAMUEL, D.D.) The Office of Ruling Elder. "With an Appendix. 18mo 38 MILLER, (REV. SAMUEL, JR.) Report of the Presbyterian Church Case. 8vo. . 3.00 NEILL, (REV. WILLIAM, D.D.) Lectures on Biblical History, Adapted to the Use of Families, Bible Classes, and Young People gene- rally. 12mo . . . .88 A Practical Exposition of the Epistle to the Ephesians, adapted to be read in Families and Social Meetings. 16mo. ...... .60 NOTES FOR TEACHERS. Being a Series of Scripture Lessons for Sabbath-schools, with Notes on the Shorter Catechism. 18mo. Half bound. ........ .12 ROGERS, (REV. E. P., D.D.) Dangers and Duties of Men of Business. 18mo. .16 SCOTT, (REV. THOMAS, D.D.) Commentary on the Bible. In five quarto volumes; containing also a Concordance, David's Psalms in Metre, and numerous useful tables. Large type edition, sheep, 12.50 do. do. Half-calf, marble edges, 15.00 STEVENSON, (REV. GEORGE.) The Offices of Christ. Unabridged edition. 12mo. .88 TH0LUCK, (REV. AUGUSTUS, D.D.) Commentary on the Psalms. 12mo. . . . 1.25 Light from the Cross. Sermons on the Passion of our Lord. With a Portrait. 12mo. . . .75 TITC0MB, (J. H.) Bible Studies, Conducted on the Principle of a Pro- gressive Development in Divine Teaching. 12 mo. UPHAM, (REV. THOMAS C.,D. D.) RELIGIOUS MAXIMS, Having a Connection with the Doc- trines and Practice of Holiness. 18mo. . . . .31 WILLISON, (REV. JOHN, D D.) The Mother's Catechism: For a Young Child. Being a Preparatory Help for the Young, to their easier under- standing the Assembly's Shorter Catechism. 32mo. Per dozen, .36 JUVENILES. HEIGHTS OF EIDELBERG. By Helen Hazlet. 16mo. 75 BUTH AND HER FRIENDS. A Story for Girls. 16mo. 75 WORKING AND WAITING; Or, Patience in Well Doing. 16mo. 75 IDOLETTE STANLEY. 16mo 75 BLIND TOM j Or the Reformed Street Boy. A beautiful and affecting story, by a new author. Illustrated. 16mo. .... .60 EVELYN GREY. By J. Macgowan, author of "Aunt Edith," "Clara Stanley," Illustrated, &c. 18mo. ....... .50 THE YOUNG MAROONERS. Robert and Harold; or the Young Marooners on the Florida Coast. By F. R. Goulding. With twelve Engravings. Sixth thousand. 16mo. ........ .75 MARK NOBLE; Or the Button Necklace. A Home Missionary Story. 18mo. A RAY FROM THE SOUTH. By Helen Hazlet. 16mo. 75 CHILDREN AT HOME. A Book for Boys and Girls. 16mo 75 CHAPTERS ON THE SHORTER CATECHISM. A Tale for the Instruction of Youth. By a Clergyman's Daughter. Third edition. 16mo. ..... .75 INFLUENCE. A Moral Tale for Young People. By Charlotte Anley, author of "Miriam." Third edition. 16mo. . . . .75 THE GREEK BOY And the Sunday-school. By C. P. Castanis. 18mo. . .31 THE BASKET OF FLOWERS; Or, Piety and Truth Triumphant. With Illustrations. Six- teenth edition. 18mo. ........ .31 ROSA, OF LINDEN CASTLE; Or, Filial Affection. A Tale for Parents and Children. By the author of "Basket of Flowers." Illustrated. 18mo. . .60 THE RINGS; Or the Two Orphans. By the same author. Illustrated 18mo. 31 OXFORD MINION BIBLE, 24mo. This edition of the Bible has been carefully revised and corrected, and is declared to be unsurpassed in point of correctness by any Bible printed in England or America, while the type is larger and more distinct than any other edition in a convenient and portable form. CHEAP EDITION Sheep, .75 Arabesque, plain edges, . , . .75 Arabesque, gilt edges, . . , 1.00 Morocco, plain, . . , . 1.25 Morocco, extra, % B , 1.50 Turkey morocco, plain, , . . 1.63 Turkey, extra, • • 2.00 FINE EDITION. Sheep, , , 1.00 Arabesque, gilt edges, . . , . 1.25 Morocco, plain, , # 1.50 Morocco, extra, , , . 1.75 Turkey morocco, plain, . m 2.00 Turkey morocco, extra, . , . 2.50 Turkey morocco, flexible, plain, . 2.20 Turkey morocco, extra, flexible, . ft . 2.75 Turkey morocco, antique, • 3.00 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES This book is due on the date indicated below, or at the expiration of a definite period after the date of borrowing, as provided by the library rules or by special arrangement with the Librarian in charge. DATE BORROWED DATE DUE DATE BORROWED DATE DUE JUL 9 '41? 1 i { C23 (946) MIOO 938. 2.1 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY .III II II I II III I I' I 0035519959 BH7 JU w 1 ^ 1947